Skip to main content

Full text of "Illustrations of old Ipswich; with architectural description of each subject and such historical notices as illustrate the manners and customs of previous ages in the old borough, helping to form unpublished chapters in its history"

See other formats


L3 


IUuatrati0na  ai  ©lb  Jpsimtlj. 


Illustrations 


OF 


OLD  IPSWICH, 


TRIlitb  Hrcbitectural  2)escriptfon  of  eacb  subject  an&  sucb  Ibfstortcal  motices  as 
illustrate  tbe  /iDanners  an&  Customs  of  previous  ages  in  tbe  ol5  Borougb,  belping  to  form 

unpubltsbeJ)  cbapters  in  its  bistory, 


BY 


JOHN     GLYDE 


"  I  pray  you — satisfy  your  mind, 
With  the  memorials  of  the  things  of  fame, 
Which  do  renown  this  borough." 


PUBLISHED  BY 

JOHN   GLYDE,    35,   ST.    MATTHEW'S   STREET,   IPSWICH. 

1889. 


DA 


6S0837 


PREFACE. 


The  Volume  now  completed  illustrates  "  Old  Ipswich "  in  a  way  never  before  attempted.  Each 
building  has  been  made  as  far  as  possible  to  tell  its  own  story,  and  to  illustrate  by  its 
historical  associations  the  maimers  and  customs  of  former  ages,  as  well  as  the  social  changes 
which  have  occurred.  Sketches  of  the  most  picturesque  objects  assist  the  text,  and  the  result 
it  is  hoped  is  a  trustworthy  contribution  to  local  history. 

It  was  not  practicable  to  give  an  illustration  of  every  building  in  the  town  as  to  which 
there  was  something  interesting  to  tell.  Only  those  were  selected  which  caught  the  eye  of 
the  artist,  of  the  antiquary,  and  of  the  lover  of  the  picturesque.  The  French  process  of 
Photogravure,  which  happily  combines  the  accuracy  of  the  photograph  and  the  delicacy  of  the 
engraving,  was  adopted  in  order  that  foe  similes  of  the  drawings  might  be  given  and  the 
permanence  of  the  steel  plate  secured.  Convinced  that  cheap  art  is  out  of  place  in  illustrating 
books  of  this  character,  no  pains  have  been  spared  to  make  the  plates  representative  of  the 
highest  stage  of  the  art. 

The  Volume  owes  its  origin  in  this  way.  The  Author  having  for  many  years  been  a 
collector  of  the  drawings  of  George  Frost,  and  others,  of  buildings  in  Ipswich  in  times  gone 
by,  was  urged  by  friends,  whose  regard  for  the  sketches  was  as  warm  as  his  own,  and  who 
thought  the  time  was  come  for  an  illustrated  work  on  Ipswich,  to  publish  copies  of  the  drawings 
he  had  in  his  possession,  and  thus  bring  before  the  present  generation  the  Ipswich  of  their 
forefathers.  The  Author  resolved  to  risk  the  outlay,  and  has  the  satisfaction  of  knowing  that 
such  journals  as  "  The  Times,"  "  The  DaUy  News,"  "  The  Athenseum,"  "  The  Building  News," 
and  the  local  newspapers  commended  the  project,  both  in  its  aim  and  in  its  execution. 

The  Author  cannot  conclude  without  heartily  thanking  many  friends  for  their  kind  assistance 
during  the  three  years  he  has  been  engaged  in  publishing  "  Old  Ipswich."  His  obligations  are 
especially  due  to  Professor  Skeat,  the  greatest  Anglo-Saxon  scholar  of  the  age,  to  Lord  John 
Hervey,  Rev.  W.  E.  Layton,  Mr.  Henry  Clement  Casley,  Mr.  Benjamin  Page  Grimsey,  who 
have  given  him  the  benefit  of  their  local  knowledge,  and  have  occasionally  verified  his 
statements ;  and  to  Mr.  E.  W.  Harvey  Piper,  Assoc.  S.  A.,  who  aided  in  the  architectural 
descriptions.  He  has  also  to  express  his  indebtedness  to  Mr,  H.  M.  Jackaman  for  the  loan 
of  MSS.,  by  the  late  Mr.  William  Batley,  who  was  for  several  years  Town  Clerk  of  this 
Borough. 

Ipswich,  March,  1889. 


CONTENTS. 


The  Gates  and  Walls    ...                ...                ...  ...                ...                ...              i 

The  Ancient  House  and  its  Historical  Associations  ...                ...                     11 

The  Old  Coffee  House  ...                ...                ...  ...                ...                ...            29 

xH!E  JtSKIDGSS                    ...                       •■•                       •••  •••                       •»«                       ««,                               3# 

The  Quay,   the  Custom  House,   and  the  Port  ...                ...                ...            47 

The  Black   Friars  and  Their  Monastery  ...                 ...                 ...                      59 

The  Cornhill  and  its  Associations                   ...  ...                ...                ...            67 

Early  History         ...                ...                ...  ...  ...                ...                     75 


ILLUSTRATIONS. 


The  West  Gate 


to  face  page       1 


The  Ancient  House 


>>        >> 


11 


Oak  Dining  Eoom,   Ancient  House 


»>  s» 


17 


The  Old  Coffee  House,    1815 


jj        )) 


29 


Stoke  Bridge,    1790 


>j        >> 


37 


Bourne  Bridge,    1780 


41 


The  Quay  and  Custom   House,    1835 


Jj  )> 


47 


Remains  of  Black  Friars'  Monastery,    1746 


93  J) 


59 


The  Shambles,    1793 


»        >j 


67 


The  Rotunda,    1805 


69 


The  Market  Cross   and   Tavern   Street,    1785 


»        >j 


70 


The  Town   Hall,    1810 


»»        » 


71 


lUustratinnB  of  (DI&  Ipahiklj. 


THE    GATES    AND    WALLS. 


N  these  peaceful  times  we  can  hardly  realize  the  necessity  for  fortifying  a 
town  like  Ipswich.  We  hear  of  "  walls,"  "  ramparts,"  and  "  gates,"  and 
very  much  besides  is  left  to  the  imagination.  If,  however,  we  go  back  to 
Mediaeval  times,  good  warrant  will  be  found  for  fortifications  even  in  so 
small  a  place  as  Ipswich.  The  Danes,  in  their  descents  upon  the  Suffolk 
coast,  sailed  up  the  Orwell,  landed  a  body  of  men,  sacked  the  town,  and 
retired  before  an  adequate  force  could  be  brought  to  bear  upon  them.  The 
last  record  we  have  of  such  pillage  is  in  the  years  991  and  1000,  when 
they  broke  down  the  fortifications.  These  were  subsequently  re-erected,  and  we  may  be 
sure  that  the  experience  of  pillage  and  massacre  fired  the  inhabitants  with  zeal  enough  so 
to  fortify  their  town  as  to  enable  them  to  repel  an  attack.  Experience  of  this  kind  is  not 
thrown  away  upon  a  self-reliant  people.  We  look  back  upon  the  work  of  our  ancestors 
with  curious  solicitude,  perhaps  with  ill-concealed  credulity.  But  those  stormy  days  not  only 
contributed  chapters  to  history,  but  they  helped  to  knit  more  closely  the  fibre  of  Englishmen. 
A  people  created  in  storms  are  not  likely  to  prove  craven  cowards.  The  Danes  could  not 
continue  their  predatory  visits  for  ever;  as  their  courage  weakened,  the  confidence  of  the  people 
of  this  town  increased.  As  fate  would  have  it,  they  had  to  grapple  with  a  foe  native  to  the 
soU.  There  is  record  of  King  John  having  caused  a  ditch  to  be  cut  and  a  wall  to  be  made, 
which,  doubtless,  was  a  re-erection  of  the  old  ramparts.  At  all  events,  we  have  in  the  gates 
(such  as  the  Bar  Gates  at  Southampton  and  at  York,  and  the  gates  here  at  Ipswich)  the  best 
possible  evidence  of  the  lamentable  state  of  insecurity  by  which  our  forefathers  were  embarrassed 
in  those  good  old  times,  when  the  Curfew  tolled  every  evening  at  eight  o'clock. 

At  this  distance  of  time,  when  nearly  all  the  marks  of  its  existence  are  removed,  it  is 
extremely  difficult  to  trace  the  exact  line  of  the  defences  made  by  order  of  King  John  in 
1203.  That  it  was  extensive  and  costly  work  is  evidenced  by  the  fact  that  the  inhabitants  of 
Cambridgeshire,  as  well  as  those  of  Suffolk,  were  compelled  to  contribute  towards  the  outlay. 
Bacon's  Annals  throw  little  light  on  the  question  as  to  the  material  used  in  the 
construction  of  these  walls,  but  various  incidental  notices  given  by  him  at  a  later  date  offer 
strong  evidence  in  proof  that  the  ramparts  or  walls,  raised  as  we  have  seen  in  a  turbulent 
age,  by  order  of  the  most  tyrannical  of  English  kings,  were  built  of  earth  rather  than  of  stone. 
He  shows  that,  in  the  course  of  two  or  three  centuries,  common  soil  on  and  in  connection 
with  these  defensive  works  had  been  granted  by  the  Corporation  to  so  many  persons  that 
in  February,  1554,  the  Burgesses  ordered  that  these  persons  shall,  at  their  own  expense,  cast 
up  and  repair  such  portions  of  the  Town  Walls  and  Ditches  as  adjoined  the  ground  that  had 
been  granted  to  them.  In  1603  the  walls  were  cast  up,  gravelled,  and  impaled  ;  and  in  1643, 
when  civil  war  raged,  the  Burgesses  ordered  breastworks  and  fortifications  to  be  made  about 
the  Town,  "and  the  Treasurer  shall  provid  immediately  50  or  60  croudbarrowes  or  handbarrowes 
and  Baskets."  In  all  probability  the  wall  consisted  of  broad  earthworks,  with  an  outer  ditch 
and  strong  entrance  gateways.  This  idea  is  confirmed  by  the  fact  that  in  1303,  just  a 
century  after  the  wall  was  buUt,    a    "  parceU  of  the    Towne    ditches "  was   granted    to   Robert 


Joyliffe  at  the  "yerely  rent  of  sixpence  for  ever,  unless  it  shall  comme  to  pass  that  the 
Townne  shall  be  inclosed  with  a  stone  wall."*  This  shows  that  no  wall  of  that  kind  was 
erected  in  the  reign  of  King  John,  nor  have  excavations  ever  revealed  any  traces  of  such. 
The  nearest  town,  Colchester,  was  surrounded  by  a  stone  wall  ;  but  then  that  town  was 
originally  fortified  by  the  Romans,  whilst  Ipswich  was  not. 

The  course  of  the  wall  and  ditch  seems  to  have  been  nearly  as  follows.  Starting  from 
the  West  Gate,  it  was  caiTied  at  the  back  of  houses  now  standing  on  the  North  side  of 
Westgate  Street,  across  the  lower  end  of  High  Sti'eet,  where  it  abutted  upon  or  joined  the 
Tower  Ditches.  This  portion  of  the  street  was  until  recently  known  as  Barley  Mow  Lane, 
and  extended  from  Westgate  Street  to  Clay  Lane.  At  this  point  stood  "  Bull  Gate." 
This  was  a  modern  erection.  Its  form  is  depicted  on  Speed's  Map,  issued  in  1610,  and  the 
Corpoi'ation  Books  show  that,  a  few  years  pi'eviously  (1603),  a  piece  of  ground  was  granted  to 
Mr.  Bull  at  a  nominal  rent,  on  which,  for  some  cause  not  named,  he  was  to  "  bylde  A  Gate 
house  for  the  w'shippe  of  this  towne."  This  Mr.  Bull  was  the  same  year  elected  a  Governor 
of  Christ's  Hospital.  Wodderspoon  says  that  this  gate  is  not  mentioned  in  any  known 
Municipal  Record,  but  Bacon's  Annals,  the  Assembly  and  Great  Court  Books  witness 
against  him.  Along  what  is  still  known  as  the  Tower  Ditches,  the  wall  and  ditch 
continued  nearly  in  a  straight  line  to  the  corner  where  "  The  Halberd "  public-house 
now  stands.  Here  the  "  North  Gate "  was  placed.  Proceeding  onward  in  a  South-Easterly 
direction  to  the  junction  with  Cary  Street  (Carr  Street)  and  Caldwell  Street  (St. 
Helen's),  now  known  as  Major's  Corner,  they  formed  an  angle  and  turned  Southward 
down  Upper  and  Lower  Orwell  Streets  (long  known  as  the  Upper  and  Lower  Wash), 
running  at  the  back  of  the  Black  Fi'iars'  Monastery,  whose  front  boundary  was  in 
Foundation  Street,  then  known  as  St.  Edmund-a-Pountney's  Lane,  directly  to  the  river, 
where  all  trace  naturally  terminates.  Returning  to  the  "  West  Gate,"  the  ramparts 
were  carried  between  the  present  Black  Hoi'se  Lane  (until  recently  known  as  Old  Gaol 
Lane)  and  Lady  Lane,  leaving  Daundy's  Almshouses  and  the  Chapel  of  Our  Lady  of  Grace 
on  the  West.  This  Chapel  stood  at  the  North- West  corner  of  Lady  Lane,  and  the  greater 
portion  of  Daundy's  Almshouses  were  by  the  side  of  it.  Passing  at  no  great  distance  from 
the  tower  of  St.  Mary  at  the  Elms  Church,  the  ramparts  were  continued  between  Curriers' 
Arms  Lane  and  Tanners'  Lane,  skirting  Grey  Friars'  Bridge  on  the  East  side.  Near  this 
point  they  turned  so  as  to  embrace  the  Church  of  St.  Nicholas  and  the  Grey  Friars'  Monastery. 
This  Monastery  and  its  grounds  occupied  a  large  area  between  the  church  and  the  River 
Gipping.  Proceeding  in  a  South-Easterly  direction  towards  the  Church  of  St.  Peter,  they  came 
to  "  Lose  Gate,"  which  stood  nearly  opposite  to  the  only  relic  we  have  of  Wolsey's  College, 
and  close  to  "  The  Ford."  This  well-known  and  useful  place  for  traflac  in  ancient  days  crossed 
the  river  from  Whip  Street  to  the  site  now  occupied  by  Mr.  Burton's  warehouses  in  College 
Street.  The  wall  thus  enclosed  the  churches  of  St,  Peter  and  St.  Mary  Key  within  its 
boundaries. 

This  outline  enables  us  to  see  what  portions  of  the  existing  town  were  enclosed  within 
the  walls  of  Old  Ipswich.  In  length  they  extended  from  the  top  of  Northgate  Street  to  the 
Common  Quay,  whilst  the  area  enclosed  was  that  between  Black  Horse  Lane  and  Major's 
Corner.  This  space  comprehended  all  that  was  strictly  urban,  and  a  walk  of  a  mile  and  a 
half  would  be  necessary  to  get  round  the  walled  town.  The  Churches  of  St.  Matthew, 
St.  Margaret,  St.  Helen,  and  St.  Clement,  the  Chapel  of  Our  Lady  of  Grace,  and  the 
Priory  of  Holy  Trinity,  where  the  mansion  of  Christchurch  now  stands,  were  without  the 
walls,  and  consequently  unprotected  ;  whilst  on  the  other  side  of  the  river  were  St.  Austin 
and  St.  Mary  in  the  Hamlet  of  Stoke.  It  was  not  unusual  for  religious  houses  and  hospitals 
to  be  planted  outside  the  walls  of  a  town,  in  order  that  the  Friars  might  be  away  from  the 
commotions  of  the  noisy  Burgesses. 

*  Bacon's  Annals,  page  44. 


The  West  or  St.  Matthew's  Barr  Gate  gave  entrance  to  the  town  from  the  West, 
and  its  memory  is  perpetuated  in  "  Westgate  Street."  Hitherto  information  as  to  the  position 
of  this  Gate  has  been  loosely  or  incorrectly  given  by  our  local  historians.  Clarke  says,  veiy 
loosely,  that  it  stood  just  before  we  come  to  the  "Feathers"  public-house;  and  Wodderspoon, 
in  many  respects  a  far  more  accurate  historian,  has  in  this  case  made  a  serious  mistake.  By 
an  outhne  which  he  constructed  from  Speed's  Map,  and  a  dravdng  in  the  British  Miiseum, 
he  depicted  the  Town  Wall  as  running  along  the  Tower  Ditches  to  Hyde  Park  Corner,  and 
from  thence  down  Lady  Lane,  the  West  Gate  being  the  junction  at  the  West  side  of  Lady 
Lane.      Thus  placing  the  gate  about  thirty  yards  beyond  its  actual  site. 

Fortunately  we  are  enabled  to  correct  these  errors  and  show  conclusivelv  the  exact  position 
of  this  gate.  When  the  sewer  was  laid  down  in  Westgate  Street,  tlie  massive  foundations  of 
the  old  gateway  were  discovered.  They  ci'ossed  the  road  from  the  house  which  adjoins 
premises  now  occupied  by  Mr.  H.  Churchman  as  a  retail  tobacconist's  shop,  to  the  East  end 
of  the  public-house  known  as  "  The  Feathers."  The  East  side  of  the  gate  was,  therefore,  but 
a  few  steps  from  the  lane  now  known  as  Black  Horse  Lane.  We  know  that  the  Gate  House 
was  restored  in  the  27th  of  Henry  VI.,  1448,  by  John  de  Caldwell,*  and  from  that  date  used  as  a 
gaol.  This  enables  us  to  bring  confirmatory  evidence  of  its  position.  Through  the  kindness 
of  the  late  Mr.  John  Chevallier  Cobbold,  we  are  enabled  to  state  that  among  the  title  deeds 
of  "The  Feathers,"  there  is  one  dated  5th  July,  1644,  which  thus  describes  the  house: — "All 
that  Messuage  or  Tenement  wherein  Thomas  Boycott  doth  now  inhabit  and  dwell,  commonly 
called  the  "  Princes  Arms "  or  "  Three  Feathers,"  being  in  the  parish  of  St.  Matthew,  in 
Ipswich,  between  the  common  way  there  called  Lady  Lane,  on  the  part  of  the  West,  and  the 
ditch  of  the  said  town  of  Ipswich,  there  called  the  wall  ditch,  on  the  part  of  the  East,  the 
North  end  whereof  abutteth  upon  the  common  street  there  in  part,  and  upon  the  Gaol  of  the 
said  town  of  Ipswich  in  part." 

This  picturesque  relic  of  the  olden  time,  as  will  be  seen  by  the  engraving  which  forms  the 
first  of  our  illustrations,  consisted  of  two  storeys,  surmounted  by  a  bell  turret.  The  lower 
story,  formed  of  stone,  was,  doubtless,  erected  in  the  fourteenth  century.  It  carried  antiquity 
on  its  face,  was  pierced  by  an  archway  for  travellers  on  horseback,  in  carriages,  or  on  foot.  • 
Whatever  the  ignorance  of  our  forefathers,  they  knew  how  to  build :  their  structures  were  put 
up  with  care,  and  could  only  be  pulled  down  by  great  effort.  The  solidity  and  strength  of 
the  masonry  were  remarkable.  One  never  sees  a  really  old  structure  levelled  with  the  ground 
without  remarking  upon  the  high  quality  of  work  displayed.  There  are  "  sermons  in  stones," 
lacking  theology,  but  rich  in  moral  pith.  This  gate,  the  upper  storey  of  which  was  of  red 
brick,  was  something  more  than  a  gate.  In  times  of  peace  a  watchman  or  warder  had  his 
"  chambers "  in  it,  in  times  of  trouble  the  watchman  or  warder  would  make  way  for  men  of 
arms.  When  its  original  purpose  ceased  to  serve,  an  economical  borough  administration  turned 
it  into  a  cage  for  thieves.  The  reader  will  be  prepared  to  learn  that  such  a  gate  bore  little 
decoration,  for  it  was  built  not  for  ornament,  but  for  use,  and  that  of  a  rough  order. 

Springing  from  each  side  of  its  West  front,  facing  the  country,  was  a  deep  bastion-like 
tower,  two  storeys  in  height.  The  archway  gave  a  headway  of  about  fifteen  feet,  with 
a  span  little  exceeding  that  in  width.  This  archway  was  of  the  familiar  four-centred 
Edwardian  type,  obtusely  pointed,  and  had  on  the  external  faces  a  hood  moulding,  consisting 
of  a  double  row  and  fillet,  and  probably  terminating,  when  first  constructed,  with  carved 
dripstones.  The  deep  archway  was  barred,  vaulted,  and  well  rendered  in  plaster  to  a  smooth 
surface.  In  some  engravings  indications  may  be  seen  of  the  groove  and  recess  which  mark 
the  position  of  the  massive  wooden  gate,  by  which  admission  could  be  barred.  There  is, 
however,  no  trace  of  the  portcullis,  by  which  the  upper  portion  was  protected,  a  feature 
of  a  town  gate  which  forms  the  weU-known  badge  of  Henry  VII.  and  of  the  City  of 
Westminster. 

*  Bacon's  Annals. 


xiiis. 
s. 

mid. 
d. 

1 

6 

1 

0 

1 

6 

2 

6 

A  bold  projecting  string  course  of  stone  sharply  defined  the  demarcation  between  the  first 
storey  and  the  more  modem  upper  one.  The  latter  follows  the  angles  and  lines  of  the  lower 
stage,  and  was  faced  with  brickwork,  doubtless  the  small  local  red  brick  relief  was  given  by 
diapering  the  surface  here  and  there  with  lozenge-shaped  patrals  of  blackened  bricks.  The 
treatment  with  decorative  patterns  recalls  similar  work  still  standing  in  Northgate  Street, 
part  of  a  gateway  built  in  1471  by  William  Pykenham,  then  Archdeacon  of  Suffolk. 
This  red  brick  storey,  which  is  somewhat  deeper  than  the  stone  one  beneath,  had  nearly 
in  the  centre  a  square  slightly  projecting  wooden  dial  to  a  town  clock.  This  had  only 
one  hand,  which  would  appear  to  indicate  its  antiquity.  Old  clocks  had  but  one  hand,  the 
hour  hand,  as  though  minute  sub-divisions  of  the  hour  were  unnecessary.  The  Rev.  Francis 
Haslewood  has  gleaned  some  interesting  particulars  respecting  this  clock,  from  the  "  Church 
Book"  of  St.  Matthew's.  We  shall  see  that,  although  affixed  to  a  Town  Gate  and  Borough 
Gaol,  it  was  kept  in  repair  by  the  inhabitants  of  the  Parish,  thus  : — 

1629.  Whereof  in  Mr.  Hayles  hands  wch  is  agreed  to  be  allowed  him  toward 

his  charges  oute  about  the  fynishinge  of  ye  clock  in  the  Borogate  xls. 

More  agreed  to  be  paid  to  Baddston  for  keeping  the  new  clock  iij 

quarters  of  a  year     -------      xiijs.  iiijc?. 

1630.  Whereof  they  are  to  pay  to  the  sexten  for  keepinge  of  the  clock  one 

whole  yeare,  ended  at  Easter  last   -  -  -  - 

1704.  To  Roger  Moore,  for  cloning  and  mending  ye  Goale  Clocke  - 

1777.  Oct.  7th.     OU  for  the  Clock    ----- 

1778.  April  19th.     For  a  Clock  Line  .... 
1780.  April  14th.     Thos.  Read,  for  a  Clock  Line     .  -  .  . 

In  "  The  Memorial  Book "  belonging  to  St.  Matthew's,  there  is  an  entry  on  this  subject, 
evidently  made  by  a  very  economical  Churchwarden  :— 

1698.  Memorandum  that  there  is  a  note  in  the  Church  Chest,  under  the  hand  of 
Roger  Moore,  which  obUge  him  to  keepe  the  Gaol  Clocke  in  good  repaire 
during  his  life  for  eighteen  pence  a  year.* 

The  internal  apartment  of  this  West  front  was  lighted  by  a  single  wide  and  massively  barred 
window. 

Still  looking  at  the  West  side,  a  slightly  later,  but  very  picturesque,  addition  was  made 
in  brickwork  of  a  deeper  red  tint,  taking  the  form  of  an  over-sailing  course,  carried  on  dwarf 
blind  arcades,  and  capped  with  a  coped  battlement.  Where  the  arcading  should  cross  the 
angles  of  the  turrets  was  a  bold  projecting  parapet,  with  apertures,  supported  by  arches,  the 
angles  and  facets  being  reversed  to  those  of  the  tower.  This,  like  the  other  work,  was  coped 
by  mimic  battlements,  and  naturally  gave  the  old  gateway  a  fortress-like  appearance. 

There  was  a  remarkable  difference  between  the  East  and  West  fronts  of  this  old 
Gate-house.  All  defensive  strength  and  ornamentation  was  confined  to  the  West  front,  which 
greeted  the  visitor.  On  the  East  front  the  face  was  flat.  The  towers  of  the  West  front  were 
each  cut  into  on  the  East  side  by  a  wide  opening,  closed  by  a  stout  oaken  door,  having  iron  studs 
and  two  broad  and  plain  hinge  straps.  To  the  South  of  the  left  hand  tower  was  a  lancet-headed 
window,  and  there  were  three  wide  windows  in  the  storey  above.  The  facade  was  capped  by 
three  plaster-pointed  gables  of  equal  span,  canying  as  many  roofs,  covering  in  the  archway  and 
the  towers.  These  roofs  overhung  the  eaves  on  the  North  and  South  sides,  and  were  visible 
above  the  parapet  formed  by  the  battlements  on  the  West  front,  those  on  either  side  being 
hipped  to  a  point,  and  were  covered  with  the  narrow  irregular  heavy  tiles  so  familiar  in  old 
Ipswich.      Their  weight  was  too  much  for  the  slender  purlins  under  the  gables,  as  was  evident 

*  Cover  of  St.  Matthew's  Parish  Magazine,  April,  1883. 


from  occasional  sagging.  On  a  town  gate  of  some  importance  one  would  naturally  expect  to 
see  examples  of  the  ornamental  and  carved  barge  boards  characteristic  of  the  district,  but 
decoration  was  not  aimed  at.  As  in  the  West  front,  the  lower  part  of  this  East  side  was 
constructed  of  coursed  ashlar  masonry,  which  had  at  some  former  period  been  coated  with 
plaster.  From  age  and  climate  this  had  scaled  off  in  patches,  revealing  the  constructional 
details  beneath.  There  was  another  feature  on  this  side,  viz.,  a  wooden  framework  bell  turret, 
which  rose  from  the  centre  of  the  middle  roof  This  was  plastered  in  the  lower  stage,  above 
which  the  openings  were  partially  filled  with  close-set  turned  balustrades.  The  roof  of  the 
turret  was  steep  pitched,  and  covered  with  tiles  like  those  on  the  main  building,  terminating 
in  a  knob  finial  and  a  very  plain  banner  vane.  Nearly  in  the  centre  of  the  middle  gable  a 
elock  was  fixed  similar  in  style  to  that  which  adorned  the  West  front  of  this  gate. 

Considering  the  gateway  as  a  whole,  it  is  evident  that  precaution  was  taken  on  the  country 
or  West  side  to  protect  the  town  from  the  danger  of  sudden  attacks.  The  flanking  towers  were 
multiangular,  which  would  prevent  assailants  from  creeping  up  unnoticed,  whilst  the  projecting 
arrisses  rendered  all  attempts  at  scaling  without  ladders  impossible.  In  the  oversailing  parapet 
above  were  apertures  through  which  a  shower  of  molten  lead,  or,  failing  this,  boiling  oil  or 
water  could  be  poured  on  the  beseigers'  heads.  In  the  Southern  or  right-hand  tower  a  cruciform 
loophole  facilitated  the  discharge  of  arrows  and  bullets.  The  battlements  of  the  parapet  were 
also  of  a  defensive  character. 

It  only  remains  for  us  to  endeavour  to  determine  the  probable  date  of  erection  of  this  gate. 
A  very  slight  examination  of  the  architectural  details  proves  that  it  owes  its  picturesqueness  to 
the  fact  that  it  was  the  work  of  three  widely  separated  periods.  The  lower  part  is  manifestly 
of  the  period  of  Edward  III.,  say  about  1370,  while  the  upper  stages  agree  well  in  character 
with  the  date  of  John  de  Caldwell,  the  liberal  Ipswich  Bailiff,  who  undertook  the  rebuilding 
about  the  middle  of  the  fifteenth  century.  It  is  a  little  older  in  character  than  Pykenham's 
Gate,  already  referred  to,  and  considerably  anterior  to  the  gateway  of  Wolsey's  College,  or  the 
tower  of  Layer  Marney,  near  Colchester.  The  turned  balusters  in  the  bell  turret  and  its 
proportions  indicate  the  days  of  the  now  fashionable  "  Queen  Anne  "  style. 

Wodderspoon,  in  his  "  Memorials  of  Ipswich,"  says,  notices  of  the  Barr  Gate — that  is  the 
West  Gate — occur  at  early  periods.  In  1483  common  soil  was  granted  to  John  Parker  at  4d. 
rent,  and  in  the  next  year  the  street  now  called  Westgate  Street  is  found  named  after  the 
building — Barr  Gate  Street.  In  Ogilvie's  map  published  1674  a  part  of  this  street  is  named 
Gaol  Gate  Street.  John  de  Caldwell,  in  the  reign  of  Henry  VI.,  offered  to  build  a  common 
Gaol  at  the  Barr  Gate.  This  offer  was  accepted,  and  the  prisoners  of  the  franchise  were  confined 
therein.  In  1556  one,  Richard  Bird,  was  keeper  of  the  Gaol,  and  some  of  the  more  ardent 
apostles  of  the  Reformation — some,  indeed,  whose  lives  were  sacrificed  on  our  Cornhill — were 
confined  under  his  charge.  Bird  was  one  of  the  Protestants  of  his  day,  and  in  a  document 
dated  May  18th,  1556,  drawn  up  by  Commissioners  appointed  by  Queen  Mary's  Government  to 
hunt  out  heresy  and  put  a  mark  on  suspected  persons,  complaint  is  made  that  Bird  doth  by 
evil  counsel  animate  the  prisoners  of  his  sect.  It  is  also  said  that  he  and  his  wife  did  cheek 
the  Commissioners  with  unseemly  words,  tending  almost  to  a  tumult.  Bird  was  evidently  not 
an  official  of  the  ordinary  stamp.  A  century  later  we  find  intolerant  theology  stiU  supplied 
the  prison  at  the  West  Gate  with  victims.  Golding,  in  his  "  Coinage  of  Suffolk "  says  that 
John  Story,  the  keeper  of  the  Ipswich  Gaol  in  1655,  is  mentioned  for  his  cruel  and  inhuman 
treatment  of  some  Quakers,  who  were  fined  and  imprisoned  there  for  non-payment. 

In  the  Corporation  Records  there  is  the  following  entry  November,  1647  : — "Twenty  nobles 
a  year,  quarterly  shall  be  paid  by  the  Treasurer  to  the  Minister  of  St.  Matthewes  to  preache 
once  in  three  weeks  at  least  to  the  prisoners  in  the  Towne  Gaol."  The  Puritans  were 
all-powerful  in  Ipswich  at  the  above  date,  and  it  is  doubtless  to  them  that  the  appointment 
of  a  Chaplain  is  due.  Many  of  the  prisoners  who  died  in  the  Gaol  were  buried  in  the 
Churchyard  of  St.  Matthew's.      The  Parish  Register  gives  the  following  entries : — 


1571.  mother  hasaerde  prisoner  was  buried  the  xxiij  daie  March. 

1575.  Jone  Waters,  a  prison  was  buried  the  xxvj  daie  of  September. 

1576.  A  preson  one  Mother  Penez  was  buried  the  vij  day  of  Juhe. 
1626.  Thomas  Alderson  gaoler  was  buried  the  8  daie  of  March. 
1630.  Xpofer  Toulson  gaoler  was  buried  the  xvij  daie  of  Januarie. 
1640.  Susan  Russell  from  the  Gaole  June  4th   1640. 

These  entries  are  continued  to  the  end  of  the  eighteenth  century,  but  the  West  Gate 
was  abandoned  as  a  Gaol  long  before  that  date,  a  cell  only  therein  being  occasionally  used. 

In  the  Record  Office  many  documents  may  be  seen  relating  to  this  prison  and  the 
prisoners  confined  at  Ipswich  during  the  Commonwealth  period.  In  1649  the  Magistrates 
complain  to  the  Council  of  State  that  they  are  "overburdened  with  prisoners  from  sea."  The 
security  of  the  prison  may  be  inferred,  as  in  1652  pirates  were  sent  here  for  confinement. 
Many  foreigners  taken  prisoners  at  sea  were  kept  at  Ipswich  till  they  could  be  exchanged. 
So  numerous  were  they  in  1652  that  the  Council  of  State  ordered  "  that  4d.  a  day  each,  be 
allowed  to  the  prisoners  in  Ipswich  Gaol  until  discharged."  The  money  to  come  out  of  the 
proceeds  of  the  prize  ships  in  which  they  were  taken. 

It  wiU  be  interesting  to  note  the  fees  paid  to  the  gaoler  when  the  prison  was  at  this 
West  Gate,  though  it  may  be  remarked  this  was  not  the  first  prison  erected  in  the  town. 
In  the  proceedings  which  took  place  at  the  time  of  the  first  incorporation,  John  Prikeht  was 
elected  to  keep  the  prison.  In  the  5th  of  Edward  I.,  William  de  Goldham  was  Sergeant  of 
the  Town  Gaol,  and,  for  the  safe  keeping  of  the  prisoners,  was  ordered  to  find  sureties,  not 
only  that  they  should  be  kept  safely,  but  should  not  be  permitted  too  much  indulgence.  The 
stipend  of  this  officer  was  13s.  4d.  yearly,  to  which  were  added  the  "  ancient  fees."  In  the 
10th  of  Ehzabeth,  for  every  prisoner  committed  concerning  felony,  the  gaoler  received  a  fee  of 
Is.  2d.,  and  at  his  discharge  or  acquittal,  3s.  4d.  ;  for  every  arrest  on  personal  action,  14d.  ; 
for  diet  at  meals,  6d.  ;  for  lodging  and  bed  each  night,  2d.  ;  for  every  oath  taken.  Id.  These 
payments  went  to  the  support  of  those  who  could  not  afford  to  pay  for  board.  For  persons 
committed  for  ofiences  against  the  peace,  a  sum  not  exceeding  20d.  was  allowed.  For  the 
supply  of  fetters,  the  gaoler  was  not  permitted  to  compound  at  above  a  halfpenny  per  lb.,  and 
for  persons   condemned.   Id. 

In  the  38th  of  Elizabeth,  the  fees  of  the  gaoler  were  re-arranged.  He  was  allowed  8d. 
per  meal  for  all  prisoners  committed  on  action,  and  6d.  for  opening  the  door  to  each  of  those 
confined  above  four  days. 

The  gaoler  wore  a  town  cognizance,  but  the   Bailifis  compelled  him  to  buy  his  own  cloth.* 

The  Borough  Gaol  of  the  last  and  at  the  commencement  of  the  present  century  consisted 
of  two  houses,  with  a  large  garden,  standing  on  the  East  side  of  Old  Gaol  Lane,f  now 
known  as  Black  Horse  Lane,  and  with  a  frontage  of  some  fifty  feet  in  Westgate  Street. 
"  Escapes "  from  this  gaol  were  by  no  means  unusual,  and  that  probably  accounts  for  the 
statement  made  by  Clarke  in  his  History  of  Ipswich,  that,  notwithstanding  the  existence  of  a 
Borough  Gaol,  a  cell  in  one  of  the  towers  of  the  West  Gate  was  used  by  the  gaoler  as  a 
dungeon  or  "  black  hole  "  for  refractory  prisoners  until  the  demolition  of  the  gate  itself. 

Part  of  the  upper  rooms  over  the  gate  were  used  by  the  Military  at  and  previous  to  the 
year  1780  as  a  depot  for  gunpowder,  the  lower  parts  as  a  guardroom  and  places  of  confinement 
for  soldiers.  But  a  fire  breaking  out  in  the  neighbourhood  in  the  night  of  the  11th  of  November 
of  that  year,  the  inhabitants  of  the  town  petitioned  the  Secretary  of  State  that  the  gunpowder 
magazine  might  be  removed  to  another  place,  which  was  ordered  to  be  done.| 

In  1587  it  was  proposed  that  the  Barr  Gate  should  be  sold,  though  the  offer  of  a  purchaser 
was  refused.      It  is  probable  this  relic  of  ancient  times  continued  unmolested  until  nearly  the 

*  Wodderspoon's  Memorials,  page  229. 
fin  Ogilby's  Survey,   1674,  and  in  Pennington's  Map,  1778,  this  lane  is  called  "  Burstall  Lane." 

I  Batley  MSS.,  British  Museum. 


close  of  the  last  century,  when  the  question  of  its  removal  was  revived,  and  the  work  was 
soon  after  carried  into  effect.  We  have  no  evidence  why  this  decision  was  so  promptly  acted 
upon.  The  newspaper  of  that  day  did  not  report  Great  Court  Meetings,  and  the  "  Gate "  was 
sold  before  the  Editor  thought  the  subject  worthy  of  a  paragraph  to  interest  his  readers.  In 
the  Corporation  Records,  the  first  notice  relating  to  its  destruction  will  be  found  in  the  Minutes 
of  the  "Great  Court,  held  17th  November,  1781,  when  it  was  agreed  and  ordered  that 
St.  Matthew's  Gate,  in  this  Town  and  Borough,  be  sold  to  the  best  bidder,  in  order  that  the 
same  may  be  pulled  down.  All  deficiencies  to  be  made  good  by  the  purchaser.  And  that  the 
Bailiffs,  Portmen,  and  24  men,  or  any  five  of  them  whereof  one  of  the  Bailiffs  be  one,  be  a 
Committee  for  conducting  this  business."  At  this  Great  Court  both  the  Bailiffs,  four  of  the 
Portmen,  seven  of  the  Common  Council,  and  41  of  the  Free  Burgesses  were  present.  In  the 
Ipswich  Journal  of  December  1st,  1781,  the  following  advertisement  appears: — "Whereas,  at 
a  Great  Court,  held  for  the  town  and  borough  of  Ipswich,  the  17th  of  this  instant  November, 
it  was  agreed  and  ordered  That  Saint  Matthew's  Gate  in  this  town  be  sold  to  the  best-  bidder, 
to  be  pulled  down,  and  all  deficiencies  to  be  made  good  by  the  purchaser.  Notice  is  hereby 
given  That  the  said  gate  will  be  sold  at  the  Town  Hall,  on  Satui'day  the  8th  day  of 
December  next,  at  Ten  of  the  clock  in  the  forenoon,  when  and  where  all  persons  desirous  of 
purchasing  the  same,  must  deliver  in  proposals  in  writing  sealed  up.  T.  Notcutt,  Town  Clerk. 
Nov.  28." 

In  the  Ipswich  Journal  of  December  15th,  1781,  a  paragraph  appears  as  follows  : — 
"  Saturday  last  the  West  Gate  in  this  town  was  sold  to  be  pulled  down,  for  £32.  The 
purchaser  to  make  good  all  damages.  It  was  built  in  the  year  1430."  Who  was  the 
purchaser  1  What  was  the  destination  of  the  materials  1  We  may  safely  assume  that  in  the 
walls  of  houses  built  at  that  time,  some  of  these  bricks  and  other  materials  were  used. 
"  Hard  as  a  brick "  is  a  colloquial  comparison  which  has  some  justification,  when  we  reflect 
that  bricks  made  in  1430  did  duty  in  this  structure  till  1781,  and  are  even  now  in  use. 
Five  months  elapsed  from  the  date  of  this  order  of  the  Corporation  before  another  Great  Court 
was  held.  The  Minute  as  to  that  sitting  is  as  follows: — "Great  Court,  16th  AprU,  1782. 
Agreed  and  ordered  that  the  waste  piece  of  ground  at  St.  Matthew's  Gate,  be  let  on  building 
or  other  Leases  for  such  term  or  terms,  and  at  such  Rents,  as  the  Bailiffs,  Portmen,  and  24 
men  shall  think  proper,  giving  the  parish  of  St.  Matthew  the  preference."  And  the  July 
following  it  was  "  Agi-eed  and  ordered  that  a  Lease  for  99  years  be  made  of  so  much  of  the 
piece  of  waste  ground  at  St.  Matthew's  Gate  to  Mr.  John  Cobbold,  as  adjoins  to  and  abuts 
upon  his  premises  called  '  The  Feathers,'  at  a  yearly  rent  of  one  shilling,  he  keeping  the 
pavement  in  repair  during  the  said  term,  and  that  the  said  Lease  be  sealed  with  the  Common 
Seal  at  some  future  Great  or  Petty  Court." 

And  at  the  same  time  it  was  "agreed  and  ordered  that  a  similar  piece  of  ground  laid 
waste  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  street  by  the  removal  of  the  "  Gate,"  should  be  leased  for 
99  years  to  Mr.  John  Bond,  on  the  same  terms  and  conditions  as  those  named  in  the  lease 
to    Mr.    Cobbold. 

This  West  Gate  was  one  of  four  answering  to  the  four  Leets,  or  wards,  into  which 
the  town  was  divided,  but  the  West  Gate  and  North  Gate  are  the  only  gates  directly 
noticed  in  historic  records.  We  have  mentioned  that  on  Speed's  map  of  Ipswich  a  gate 
called  "  Bull  Gate "  is  depicted,  and  an  "  East  Gate "  is  mentioned  in  the  local  Domesday 
Book.*  This  East  Gate  was  probably  in  the  parish  of  St.  Clement,  but  the  exact 
situation  of  the  South,  as  well  as  the  East,  Gate  is  involved  in  obscurity.  Mr.  WiUiam 
Batley,  formerly  Town  Clerk  of  the  Borough,  says  in  his  MS.  notes  that  the  North  Gate  is 
supposed  to  have  been  of  very  ancient  date,  but  tlie  time  of  its  erection  is  unknown.  The 
first  mention  of  it,  he  says,  is  that  in  the  years  1620  and  1622,  the  wall  ditches  were  ordered 
to  be  paved  and  posts  set  up  at  both  the  Barr  Gates.t 

*  Wodderspoon's  "  Memorials,"  228.        f  Batley  MS8.,  British  Museiun. 


8 

It  is  somewhat  singular  that  whilst  the  form  of  the  "  West  Gate  "  is  preserved  in  several 
engravings  and  drawings,  no  authenticated  engraving  or  drawing  of  the  "  North  Gate "  is 
known — although  George  Frost,  to  whom  we  are  indebted  for  so  many  sketches  of  our 
picturesque  antiquities,  resided  in  the  Town  long  before  its  demolition.  On  this  subject  Mr. 
H.  C.  Casley  has  favoured  us  with  some  details.  The  "  North  Gate,"  or,  as  it  was  frequently 
called  St.  Margaret's  Barr  Gate,  stood  across  the  upper  part  of  Northgate  Street,  the  contracted 
point  between  "  The  Halberd "  and  the  opposite  house  plainly  indicating  its  position.  It  is 
believed  that  no  trustworthy  representation  of  this  gate,  either  in  its  pristine  condition  or  in 
its  venerable  decay,  exists,  although  sketches  purporting  to  depict  it  are  to  be  found  in  the 
hands  of  some  collectors.  The  basis  for  them  all  is  believed  to  have  been  an  oil  painting 
offered  for  sale  by  the  late  Mr.  William  Mason,  a  broker  of  this  town.  It  gave  the 
prospect  from  N.  to  S.  of  a  lofty  structure  in  rough  stone  with  high  pitch  tile  roof,  having 
a  centi-al  archway  for  road  traffic  with  foot  gates  on  either  side.  Through  this  middle  arch 
could  be  seen  the  street,  in  those  days  called  "  Brook  Street,"  with  a  Church  spire  in  the 
distance.  Making  every  allowance  for  an  artist's  licence,  Ipswich  readers  scarcely  need  to  be 
reminded  that  the  only  spire  in  early  days  in  this  vicinity  was  that  of  the  Municipal  Church 
of  St.  Mary  at  the  Tower,  and  it  would  have  been  perfectly  impracticable  to  have  viewed  the 
present  spire — a  much  more  imposing  structure  than  its  predecessor— looking  through  the 
gateway  in  any  position,  but  the  old  spire  stood  several  feet  further  to  the  north-west,  and 
was  destroyed  by  lightning  in  1661,  whilst  the  picture  was  certainly  not  150  years  old.  It 
is  somewhat  strange,  too,  that  the  painting  did  not  show  either  of  the  premises  against 
which  the  Bar  abutted,  although  the  maps  of  the  day  evidence  that  those  on  both  sides  of  the 
street  were  in  great  part  in  existence,  whilst  the  picturesque  gateway  of  Archdeacon  Pykenham's 
former  palace  (1471)  is  likewise  ignored — and  no  provision  is  seen  for  the  brook  which  until 
comparatively  recent  years  ran  down  the  centre  of  the  street. 

Probably  if  the  truth  could  only  be  known,  St.  Margaret's  Barr  Gate,  like  the  "  Lose " 
and  the  "  Bull  "  Gates,  had  little  about  it  that  found  favour  in  the  artistic  eye,  which  would 
account  for  no  perfect  delineation  of  the  edifice  having  been  handed  down  to  us.  It  was 
a  great  obstruction  to  the  highway,  and  its  demolition  was  one  of  the  first  acts  of  the  old 
Paving  and  Lighting  Commission,  after  they  obtained  their  Act  in  1793.  A  dated  pencil 
sketch  by  a  lady,  in  the  possession  of  the  contributor,  represents  it  in  July,  1794,  when  the 
workmen  were  engaged  upon  the  demolition  of  the  wing  walls,  the  Gate-house  chamber  being 
already  gone.  There  is  certainly  little  that  is  attractive  in  the  fragment  thus  depicted. 
Specimens  of  the  rough  stone  of  which  it  was  constructed  may  still  be  seen  in  the  lower  part 
of  the  "  Halberd  Inn." 

Provision  for  travellers  in  the  way  of  rest  and  entertainment  was  as  necessary  two 
hundred  years  ago  as  it  is  now,  and  we  find  that  the  houses,  as  shown  in  the  engraving,  on 
each  side  of  the  old  West  Gate  were  devoted  to  this  purpose.  They  were  timber-built  houses 
in  the  old  style,  with  over-hanging  jetties,  and  chamber  windows  of  small  size  quite  under  the 
edge  of  the  roof.  These  houses  were  made  attractive  to  travellers  by  huge  signboards  that 
projected  some  distance  from  the  dwelling.  The  house  shown  on  the  left  in  the  engraving 
was  known  as  "  The  Three  Kings."  This  was  a  small  public-house,  but  on  the  other  side  of 
the  street  was  a  larger  one,  with  "  accommodation  for  man  and  beast,"  known  as  the  Princes 
Arms,  or  the  "  Three  Feathers."  Although  the  old  timbered  building  has  vanished,  and  a 
modern  erection  of  white  brick  occupies  its  site,  the  sign  of  "  The  Feathers  "  is  retained.  The 
original  structure  was  taken  down  about  twenty-five  years  ago,  and  to  the  last  retained  the 
appearance  which  it  has  in  the  engraving  here  given. 

There  are  several  old  Town  Gates  still  in  existence,  chiefly  however  in  the  cathedral 
cities,  where  they  shut  off  the  cathedral  close  from  the  general  area  of  the  city.  In  noticing 
them  by  way  of  comparison  with  the  gate  under  notice,  it  must  be  borne  in  mind  that  most 
of  these  structures  are  of  stone  throughout,  and  the  majority  of  them  have  higher  architectural 
character  and  beauty  than  the  Ipswich  example  ever  possessed. 


At  Southampton  there  is  a  well-known  Barr  Gate  across  the  High  Street,  not  unlike  the 
Ipswich  gate,  but  it  is  larger  and  more  imposing.  The  four  gates  of  the  City  of  York  are  all 
of  solid  masonry,  having  embrasures  and  battlements.  At  Canterbury  there  are  several  gates, 
and  that  known  as  West  Gate  somewhat  resembles  the  West  Gate  in  Ipswich,  but  it  has 
circular  towers  developed  on  both  faces,  and  is  of  masonry.  The  Norwich  gates  of  Ethelred 
and  Erpingham,  very  fine  examples,  are  essentially  "Close"  gates.  The  gateway  at  Peterborough 
also  led  from  the  Market  Place  to  a  monastery  near  the  Cathedral,  and  dates  from  1330. 
There  are  four  gateways  into  the  "Close"  at  Salisbury,  and  a  like  number  in  the  City  of 
Wells.  Two  of  the  latter  are  about  contemporary  with  the  re-constructed  Gate  of  John  de 
CaldweU  at  Ipswich.  From  these  notices  we  may  infer  that  the  West  Gate  at  Ipswich  was 
not  equal  either  in  defensive  power  or  architectural  beauty  to  the  gates  in  many  other  towns, 
and  that  the  gates  which  most  conspicuously  combined  strength  and  grace  were  most  frequently 
seen  in  connection  with  the  predominance  of  ecclesiastical  power. 

We  have  thus  far  dealt  with  the  "  Gate  "  from  a  prosaic  standpoint.  Something  has  been  said 
of  its  history.  Something  may  be  added  as  to  the  scenes  of  which  it  formed  a  part.  From 
its  stolid  walls  the  fair  and  gentle  may  have  looked  upon  the  pomp  and  pageantry  of  State ; 
its  frowning  walls  may  have  been  smitten  with  the  peal  of  laughter,  or  enlivened  with  the 
emotion  of  the  enthusiastic  sightseer.  Life  was  not  all  hard  matter  of  fact  in  those  days.  Nature, 
as  in  our  own  times,  had  its  softer  side.  Princes  of  the  realm  passed  under  its  shadow. 
Ill-fated  Queens,  the  pious  and  the  impious,  had  looked,  it  may  be,  with  awe  upon  its 
portentous  features.  A  structure  which  stood  the  bufiets  of  the  elements  and  the  shocks  of 
time  for  four  centuries  would  have  much  to  say  could  its  dumb  stones  be  inspired  with  life. 
We  should  hear  something  of  an  obtrusive  but  sincere  piety  which  enforced  fidelity  to  forms, 
ceremonies,  and  creeds,  for  hard  by  stood  the  Chapel  of  "  Our  Lady  of  Grace."  In  this 
chapel  was  a  shrine  before  which  the  faithful  prostrated  themselves  in  large  numbers.  Indeed 
it  was  second  only  in  popularity  to  that  greater  shrine  at  Walsingham,  in  the  adjoining  county 
of  Norfolk.  Now-a-days,  except  in  foreign  lands,  we  know  little  about  shrines,  but  they  had 
their  attractions  in  times  gone  by.  The  old  gate  outlived  the  shrine,  a  fact  which  is  an 
awkward  comment  upon  the  sanctity  of  the  latter,  as  well  as,  some  will  think,  upon  religious 
decadence.  The  Princes  and  Nobles,  the  ladies  of  fair  degree,  and  the  lords  of  high  renown 
who  flocked  to  the  shrine,  where  are  they  ?  The  old  gate  gave  sharpness  to  their  footfall 
as  they  went  to  pray  in  the  Chapel  of  Our  Lady  in  Lady  Lane.  The  pious  flavour  has 
long  been  lost  and  Lady  Lane  has  ceased  to  be  historical  or  the  resort  of  the  feir  and 
gentle.  Pilgrimages  are  ended  and  the  virtues  of  the  shrine  disappeared  in  the  sequence  of 
time.  But  all  concerning  it  and  those  who  went  to  pray  in  the  Chapel  of  Our  Lady  are  not 
lost.  History,  with  its  partiality  for  the  great  and  lofty,  is  not  silent.  Would  that  it  had  been 
more  observant  and  communicative.  Blufi"  old  Harry  was  not  overburdened  with  piety,  but  he 
had  pious  wives  ;  and  who  shall  say  that  fur  the  good  of  his  soul  prayers  were  not  offered 
within  earshot  of  this  ancient  gate?  His  first  spouse,  Catherine  of  Arragon,  visited  (1517) 
Lord  Curzon  at  his  house  in  Silent  Street,  and  paid  an  early  morning  visit  to  the  Chapel 
of  Our  Lady  of  Grace.  From  Silent  Street  to  Lady  Lane  her  Majesty  went  on  horseback, 
and  she  would  not  go  unattended.  In  1522  Henry  himself  went  there  to  pray.  He  had 
not  then  quarrelled,  either  with  his  spouse  or  with  the  Pope.  In  the  year  before  Leo 
conferred  upon  him  the  title  of  "Defender  of  the  Faith,"  so  shortsighted  was  even  a 
Pope.  Thither,  too,  "  our  Cardinal  "  repaired  ;  and  Wolsey — who,  with  all  his  greatness 
of  mind,  delighted  in  magnificence — we  may  be  sure,  would  flavour  his  piety  with 
ostentation.  Seated  on  his  white  palfrey  and  surrounded  by  noblemen,  and  preceded 
by  cross-bearers  and  pillar-bearers,  he  would  seek  to  impress  the  spectators  by  his  gorgeous 
retinue  as  a  preliminary  to  impressing  them  by  his  zealous  devotions.  Queen  Mary,  too, 
when  troubles  vexed  the  State  and  her  own  bosom,  passed  through  the  gate  (1553)  on 
her  way  from   Kenninghall   to    Framlingham  Castle.      Elizabeth,   the    last   of  the    Tudors,  must 


10 

have  (in  1561,  1565,  and  1577)  startled  its  grim  portals  with  the  grandeur  of  her  display. 
The  swarthy  face  and  loud  laugh  of  the  profligate  Charles  II.— the  King  whose  mistresses 
outnumbered  the  wives  of  Henry  VIII. — were  once  seen  and  heard  while  passing  through  this 
gate  (1668)  on  his  way  to  Christ  Church.  Later  Kings  and  Princes  of  the  Royal  House  also 
made  its  acquaintance.  But  a  greater  than  any  of  them  passed  through  this  archway,  trotting 
a  splendid  horse,  in  1597.  He  was  a  man  about  thirty-five  years  of  age,  with  an  outward  grace 
and  aspect.  Somewhat  sUght  in  build,  and  of  average  height,  he,  though  round  in  flesh,  looked 
worn  for  his  years.  Dressed  sumptuously,  he  rode  with  ease,  his  head  well  set,  erect,  and 
framed  in  a  thick  starched  fence  of  frill,  his  hat  and  feather  tossed  aside  from  a  broad  and 
high  forehead,  over  which  crisped  and  curled  a  mass  of  dark  soft  hair.  A  short  trimmed  beard 
decorated  a  face  partly  shaven,  which  was  made  still  more  attractive  by  good  eyebrows,  penetrating 
eyes,  and  a  mouth  small  and  delicate,  a  thousand  pranks  and  humours  lurking  in  its  twinkling, 
tremulous  Unes.  Its  smile  combined  intellect  and  benevolence,  lighting  up  a  face  which  you  were 
insensibly  drawn  to  admire.  This  was  Francis  Bacon  (afterwards  Viscount  St.  Albans),  on  his  way 
from  Shrubland  to  the  Moot  Hall,  to  take  his  oath  as  a  Free  Burgess,  having  previously  been 
elected  to  represent  the  Borough  of  Ipswich  in  the  Parliament  at  Westminster.* 

These  Kings  and  Queens,  the  Shrine  of  our  Lady,  and  the  Gate  itself  are  now  only  in  the  pages 
of  history !  The  prison  bars  and  chains — the  irons  once  deemed  essential  to  prison  discipline — 
the  massive  iron  doors  which  alike  prevented  the  escape  of  the  pirate,  the  heretic,  and  the 
traitor,  are  gone  for  ever.  The  persecution  and  cruelty  inflicted,  and  the  misery  endured  by 
the  innocent  as  well  as  the  guilty,  within  the  walls  of  this  strong  tower  of  defence  are, 
happily,  things  of  the  past.  The  gate  and  something  of  its  surroundings  we  have  re-called 
as  matters  of  local  interest,  and  from  what  has  been  said  the  reader  will  gather  that  if  time 
has  its  revenge  it  also  has  its  triumphs.  The  gate  is  gone,  and  with  it,  happily,  the  necessity 
for  its  existence. 

*  Hepworth  Dixon's  Life  of  Bacon. 


;'.p>' 

^N 

1  '  ■; 

^ 

nJ: 

v\^ 

,  X    V 

y    '  ' 

'"  r 

V 

1   lit 

X; 

^     -SXj, 

Xi 

fW 

^ 

,    "■' 

■  V 

'••'♦♦V 

S 

^ 

»  ' 

i 

.^ 

THE     ANCIENT     HOUSE 

AND     ITS     HISTORICAL    ASSOCIATIONS. 


T  would  be  difficult  to  find  a  house,  belonging  to  a  private  individual  and 
never  inhabited  by  one  beyond  the  rank  of  a  squire,  which  possesses  so 
many  attractions  to  the  artistic  eye  as  the  "Ancient  House,"  in  the  Butter 
Market,  Ipswich.  This  house  was  long  known  as  "  Sparrowe's  House," 
from  its  having  been  the  residence  of  the  Sparrowe  family  for  nearly  three 
centuries,  and  it  is  so  described  in  all  publications  respecting  it  prior  to 
1860.  Some  of  the  rooms  took  their  present  form  and  appearance  when 
Shakespeare  was  only  three  years  old,  and  Elizabeth  had  been  but  nine 
years  on  the  throne ;  but  various  parts  of  the  house  are  of  a  much  older  date.  Perhaps 
no  period  of  our  history  has  been  so  rich,  so  varied,  so  full  of  life  and  of  aU  that  makes 
a  nation  great,  as  the  latter  half  of  the  sixteenth  century,  when  the  destiny  of  the 
Empire  was  shaped.  English  merchant  ships  were  traversing  every  sea,  and  Ipswich  played 
no  obscure  part  in  the  commerce  of  the  age.  Cavendish,  the  second  Englishman  who  sailed 
round  the  world,  and  his  companion,  Thomas  Eldred,  who  lived  in  the  parish  of  St.  Clement's, 
were  familiar  figures  in  the  town,  and  probably  were  friends  of  George  Copping,  to  whom  the 
"  Ancient  House  "  owes  its  present  form.  The  Continental  trade  carried  on  at  the  Port  of  Ipswich 
brought  foreign  workmen  to  it,  and  their  influence  was  displayed  in  the  architecture  of  the 
period.  It  may  be  assumed  that  Copping  had  amassed  wealth  by  foreign  trade,  since  it  was 
only  the  merchant  adventurer  who  enriched  himself  in  that  age.  The  solidity  and  stability  of 
the  house  he  built  are  typical  of  the  man.  No  common-place  citizen  would  have  built  a  house 
of  which,  as  an  ornament  to  the  town,  many  generations  of  Ipswich  men  have  been  justly 
proud,  and  many  more  are  yet,  we  trust,  to  point  to  it  as  an  example  of  what  their  forefathers 
could  accomplish. 

The  faqade  of  this  remarkable  building  is  of  a  highly  ornamental  character,  and  unique  in 
its  way,  for  it  may  be  cited,  not  only  as  the  most  interesting  specimen  of  existing  ornamental 
woodwork  and  pargeting,  but  as  one  of  the  most  richly  decorated  domestic  buildings  in 
England.  It  difiers  so  essentially  from  any  other  that  the  date  of  its  erection  has  been  a 
matter  of  ingenious  speculation  to  architects  and  archaeologists.  Clarke,  in  his  "  History  of 
Ipswich,"  says  "it  was  built  in  1567,  by  a  person  of  the  name  of  Clyatt,  for  Mr.  Robert 
Sparrowe,  who  was  several  times  Bailifi"  of  Ipswich."  This  statement,  like  many  others  by  the 
same  writer,  will  not  bear  investigation.  The  Mr.  Robert  Sparrowe  who  resided  at  Ipswich  in 
1567  held  several  official  positions  in  the  corporate  body,  but  was  only  once  elected  Bailiff. 
Wodderspoou  has  shown  that  the  house  was  not  built  for  any  member  of  the  Sparrowe  family, 
as    Mr.    George    Copping    resided    there    in     1570.*      Portions    of    the    interior    are    of    much 

*  George  Copping  lived  in  the  parish  of  St.  Lawrence,  and  probably  in  the  Ancient  House,  long  prior  to  this  date. 
On  the  17th  of  September,  1545,  he  was  married  at  St.  Lawrence  Church,  to  Margaret  Typho,  and  in  the  following  year 
his  first-born,  Nicholas,  was  baptised  there.  Seven  other  baptisms  followed,  the  last  one  being  in  1567.  He  was 
elected  one  of  the  Chamberlains  of  the  Borough  in  1551,  and  ten  years  later  we  find  the  Headburrows  were  ordered 
to  allow  George  Copping  to  take  a  piece  of  land  at  the  back  of  Lord  Curzon's  house  in  Silent  Street,  at  a  rent  of 
half-a-crown  a  year.  This  land  was  part  of  the  common  soil,  and  situated  in  what  is  now  called  Turret  Lane.  The 
ground  thus  obtained  was  kept  as  a  bowhng  green  and  garden  by  the  Sparrowe  family  down  to  nearly  the  middle 
of  the  present  century.     The  site  is  now  built  upon  by  the  British  Schools,  Turret  Green  Chapel,  and  other  buildings. 

Tn  1573,  the  year  in  which  it  is  said  that  Mr.  Eobert  Sparrowe  took  possession  of  the  Butter  Market  House, 
we  find  George  Copping  residing  on  the  country  side  of  Stoke  Bridge.  The  Corporation  at  that  date  allowed  him,  on 
certain  conditions,  to  have  next  "  to  his  own  grounds  "  a  piece  of  the  common  soil  in  the  channel,  eight  feet  in  breadth, 
and  extending  from  the  Bridge  Eastwards  in  length  140  feet,  at  a  nominal  rent,  that  of  a  penny  a  year.  (Bacon's 
Annals.)  A  notice  in  the  Church  Books  shows  that  his  remains  were  interred  at  St.  Lawrence,  on  the  28th. 
August,  1578. 


12 

earlier  date  than  the  exterior,  but  there  is  no  evidence  to  show  when  this  change  of  character 
took  place.  Architectural  experts  assign  the  present  front  of  the  building  to  the  age  of 
James  I.,  say  1610,  whilst  other  parts  of  the  house  carry  one  back  to  the  time  of 
Henry  VII.,  when  Wolsey  was  astonishing  the  professors  at  Oxford  as  a  "boy  bachelor" — 
a  time  when  strength  rather  than  ornament,  durability  instead  of  decoration,  were  the 
characteristics  of  English  domestic  architecture. 

The  late  Mr.  R.  M.  Phipson,  an  antiquary  and  also  an  architect  of  wide  experience,  to 
whom  every  facility  was  afforded  for  examining  this  old  house,  when  describing  it  more  than 
thirty  years  ago,  said,  "  I  have  been  unable  to  obtain  any  positive  data  from  which  a  satisfactory 
conclusion  could  be  drawn  as  to  the  exact  period  of  the  erection  of  this  very  interesting  building. 
The  information  to  be  gleaned  from  documents  in  the  possession  of  the  Sparrowe  family  and  in  the 
hands  of  collectors  of  deeds  and  papere  connected  with  the  locality  is  so  meagre  as  to  be  of 
little  service  in  elucidating  the  question.  It  is,  therefore,  only  by  investigating  its  architectural 
characteristics  that  a  solution  of  the  problem  can  be  arrived  at.  After  a  minute  and  careful 
investigation  of  its  details  in  every  part,  I  feel  satisfied  that  the  house,  as  we  now  see  it, 
cannot  be  referred  to  any  one  period,  but  has  been  the  accumulated  work  of  a  lengthened 
series  of  years,  extending  over  probably  nearly  two  centuries.  The  earliest  portion  of  the 
edifice,  with  the  exception  of  the  foundations,  which  cannot  now  be  examined,  is  undoubtedly 
a  hammer-beam  roof  of  three  bays,  the  wall  plate  of  which  is  21  feet  from  the  ground.  The 
existence  of  this  roof  was  for  many  years  unknown,  a  floor  having  been  thrown  across  its  whole 
area,  just  below  the  level  of  the  cornice.  When  it  was  discovered  in  1801  several  wooden 
angels,  &c.,  were  found  upon  tlie  floor,  having,  doubtless,  fallen  from  the  ends  of  the  hammer- 
beams  and  intei'sections  of  the  ribs,  their  fastenings  (wood  pins)  still  remaining  in  their  original 
position.  This  roof  is  of  the  date  of  Henry  VII.  (say  1495),  and  probably  belonged  either  to 
a  chapel,  the  usual  adjunct  to  a  mansion  at  that  period,  or  it  may  have  been  the  roof  of  the 
hall,  which  often  took  this  form,  as  at  Helmingham  and  Gifford's  Hall  in  this  county.  The 
external  wall  from  which  this  rises  has  been  so  recased  some  hundred  years  since  as  to  leave 
no  indication  as  to  door  or  window  openings.  Next  in  date,  I  imagine,  is  a  wooden  corridor, 
forming  two  sides  of  a  courtyard  adjoining  the  hall  or  chapel."* 

Another  writer,  whose  taste  and  judgment  are  well  known,  says,  "  The  great  glory  of 
Ipswich,  as  regards  Architecture,  is  the  house  of  Mr.  J.  Eddowes  Span-owe,  situate  in  the  Old 
Butter  Market.  The  weekly  market  for  poultry,  &c.,  was  held  in  this  street  up  to  the 
year  1811.  There  is,  perhaps,  no  house  in  the  kingdom  which,  for  its  size,  is  more  curiously 
or  quaintly  ornamented,  or  contains  within  its  apartments  more  that  can  interest  the  connoisseur 
in  painting,  the  student  in  genealogy,  or  the  lover  of  antiquity.  The  architect  of  the  building 
is  unknown,  but  it  was  believed  to  have  been  buUt  for  the  residence  of  Mr.  Robert  Sparrowe, 
in  1567,  by  an  individual  named  Clyatt.  It  has,  however,  been  discovered  within  a  few  years 
that  in  the  year  1570  the  building  was  occupied  by  George  Copping,  and  by  him  erected  in 
1567.  This  information  is  contained  in  the  wUl,  made  about  that  date,  of  Mrs.  Joan  West, 
widow  of  William  West,  who,  in  devising  the  Waggon  Inn,  still  the  next  house  to  Mr. 
Sparrowe's  residence,  describes  her  own  tenements  as  standing  *  between  G.  Copping's  house 
upon  the  West  and  the  tenements  of  —  Ward,  where  one  Ralph  Carrawaye  now  dwelleth, 
on  the  East,  whose  North  head  abutteth  on  the  Fish  Market  Street,  and  the  South  head 
thereof  on  the  Churchyard  of  St.  Stephen.'  Added  to  this  evidence,  the  initials  of  G. 
Copping  exist  upon  the  doorway  and  over  the  mantel  of  an  inner  room  of  the  building,  and, 
being  accompanied  by  the  figures  1567,  are  presumed  to  mark,  not  only  the  name  of  the 
owner,  but  also  the  date  of  the  erection  of  the  buLlding."f 

The  main  front  of  the  house  has  a  North  aspect  extending  along  the  Butter  Market  some 
62  feet,  with  a  return  hx^de  in  St.  Stephen's  Lane.     Briefly  described,  the  elevation  consists 

*  Suffolk  Archaeological  Proceedings,  vol.  2. 
f  Wodderspoon's  Historic  Sites  of  Suffolk. 


13 

of  a  double  plinth  and  pilastered  ground  story,  a  richly  pargeted  principal  story,  having 
five  large  bay  windows,  all  differently  treated,  projecting  over  the  ground  story,  above  which 
is  a  broad  over-sailing  cornice,  with  a  series  of  gable  dormers  in  the  roof.  With  the  exception 
of  the  double  plinth,  which  is  of  brickwork,  the  building  is  of  timber,  with  parget-work  plastering 
and  carving  in  high  relief      The  roof  and  the  dormers  are  tiled. 

At  the  pavement  level  the  elevation,  on  both  the  North  and  West  fronts,  commences 
with  a  plinth  of  red  brickwork,  about  three  feet  in  height.  This  brickwork  continues  to  the 
underside  of  the  ground  floor  window  sills,  and  forms  the  base  on  which  the  building  is 
constructed.  It  has  been  either  renewed  or  scraped,  but  an  examination  of  the  earliest 
illustrations  of  the  house  shows  that  it  follows  the  old  lines.  Above  this  dado  is  a  substantial 
oak  sill,  some  four  inches  in  depth,  and  this  extends  along  the  main  front,  broken  only  by 
two  doorways,  one  near  the  centre,  tlie  other  at  the  extreme  East  end.  From  this  massive 
oak  sill  the  timber  framework,  in  the  form  of  sohd  richly-carved  oak  pilasters,  springs.  The 
original  doors  have  been  removed.  The  panel  over  the  principal  entrance  is  decorated  with  a 
boldly  carved  pediment  of  Jacobean  character,  ornamented  with  fruit. 

Confining  our  attention  first  to  the  main  front,  we  note  that  the  ground  floor  is  divided 
into  fourteen  equal  spaces,  viz.,  eight  windows,  four  blanks,  and  two  doorways,  all  of  which 
are  deeply  recessed.  These  divisions  are  decorated  with  fifteen  boldly  projecting  pilasters, 
gradually  increasing  in  size  from  base  to  cap,  and  ornamented  on  each  of  the  exposed  sides 
with  bunches  of  grapes  and  drops  of  flowers  carved  in  high  relief.  On  the  front  of  each 
pilaster  towards  the  base,  looking  in  some  instances  alternately  right  and  left,  are  grotesque 
animals'  heads,  the  expression  of  which  represents  the  agony  of  having  to  bear  the  superincumbent 
weight.  All  these  pilasters  were  believed  by  Mr.  Phipson  and  others  to  be  of  oak,  the  only 
wood  which  was  used  for  carving  in  the  sixteenth  century,  but  closer  examination  has  proved 
some  of  them  to  be  of  deal,  evidence  of  altered  arrangements  and  repairs  in  modern  times. 
The  interspaces  were  formerly  filled  alternately  with  a  window  and  a  wood  panel,  the  main 
entrance  to  the  mansion  being  in  one  of  the  otherwise  blank  intervals.  Now  that  the  house 
has  been  modernised  for  trade  purposes,  the  old  quarry  panes  in  the  windows  and  some  of  the 
blank  panels  are  replaced  by  single  sheets  of  plate  glass.  The  shutters  in  the  blank  spaces 
evidently  belong  to  different  periods.  The  earlier  ones  consist  of  framework  faced  with 
over-lapping  bands,  secured  with  rows  of  lozenge-shape  headed  nails.  Till  recently  the  old 
door  at  the  East  end  was  of  this  pattern.  The  other  shutters  are  of  framed  circular  panel-work, 
moulded  and  intersected.  The  architrave  mouldings  surroimding  the  windows,  panels,  and 
doors  are  decorated  with  the  Classical  egg-and-tongue  ornament.  The  pilasters  are  surmounted 
by  semi-Ionic  caps,  beneath  which  the  pilasters  are  rounded  off  and  carved  with  an  acanthus 
leaf.  At  the  angles  surmounting  these  caps  are  heavy  and  deeply-cut  double-scroU  brackets, 
which  form  an  ornamental  support  to  the  overhanging  first  floor. 

This  floor  is  distinguished  by  a  series  of  four  large  bays,  each  straight  in  front  with  a 
quadrant  on  either  return.  The  space  between  the  bays  is  occupied  by  widely-spaced  coupled 
pilasters  connected  by  festoons.  In  the  central  panel,  which  is  an  exception,  the  Royal  Arms,  crest, 
and  supporters  of  the  Stuart  period  are  fully  displayed,  with  the  letters  "  C.  II.,  K"  over  the  top 
Carolus  Secundus,  Rex.  Beneath  is  the  motto,  "  Dieu  et  mon  Droit.'^  The  whole  of  the  work 
on  this  story  is  in  alto  relievo  modelled  in  plaster.  The  space  between  the  windows  on  the 
left,  or  East,  side  of  this  is  occupied  by  emblems  of  the  earth,  a  vase  of  flowers  and  foliage, 
the  pilasters  being  connected  by  a  festoon  of  similar  character.  The  small  panel  beyond  the 
Eastern  window  has  a  single  pilaster,  and  from  rings  on  either  side  just  below  the  capital  is 
suspended  a  festoon  of  flowers  and  fruit.  Turning  to  the  compartment  between  the  bays  on  the 
Western  half  of  the  main  front,  we  note  at  the  foot  of  the  one  immediately  to  the  right  of 
that  containing  the  Royal  Arms  emblems  of  water,  a  figure  of  Neptune  holding  his  trident 
and  mounted  on  a  hippocampus  (^,he  armorial  supporters  of  Ipswich)  in  lieu  of  the  customary 
dolphin,   while   the   festoon   coupling  the   pilasters   is  a    string   of   fishes.      The  Western  panel 


14 

contains  the  pelican,  the  legendary  bird  of  piety,  feeding  her  young  from  her  own  breast,  and 
here  the  festoon  above  is  formed  by  aquatic  birds.  Thus  we  see  a  natural  association  between 
the  subjects  of  the  lower  part  and  the  treatment  above,  fruits,  fishes,  and  birds  forming  a 
regular  progression  in  dignity  over  the  entire  front. 

Above  this  principal  floor  is  a  very  bold  over-sailing  cornice,  elaborately  moulded  in  many 
members.  In  the  centre  of  each  bay  the  cornice  is  broken  by  a  portion  mitred  over  the  key 
of  the  arch  on  the  face  of  each  window.  These  projecting  portions,  which  are  exactly  similar  in 
contovu*  to  the  rest  of  the  work,  effectively  break  the  rigid  uniformity  of  the  sky  line  as  seen 
from  the  street  level,  and  afford  just  the  required  relief  to  the  strongly-marked  continuous 
mouldings.  The  upper  surface  of  the  cornice  furnishes  a  promenade  round  the  upper  part  of 
the  building.  The  leads  here  are  wide  enough  for  two  persons  to  walk  abreast.  Above  this  level 
four  gabled  dormers  carry  upwards  the  lines  of  the  bays.  In  each  of  the  pediments  beneath 
the  moulded  barge  boards  of  the  gables  an  attempt  is  made  by  pargeting  to  symbolise  mythological 
events.  There  are  difficulties  in  the  way  of  interpretation  which  are  not  removed  by  the 
wear  and  tear  of  two  hundred  years.  The  first  example,  beginning  at  the  East  end,  probably 
represents  Perseus  slaying  Medusa ;  the  next  two,  Hercules  and  his  Club ;  and  the  last,  Cupid 
and  his  bow.  The  panels  beneath  the  windows  are  left  blank,  giving  a  much-needed  relief 
to  the  front. 

"  No  chimneys  can  be  seen  from  the  street,"  say  Clarke  and  Wodderspoon.  This  was, 
doubtless,  one  of  the  peculiarities  of  the  structure,  but  it  is  a  peculiarity  no  longer.  There  is 
a  chimney  toward  the  East  end. 

Returning  to  the  bays,  it  will  be  found  that  they  exhibit  unity  of  treatment.  The  upper 
part  of  each  is  glazed  in  small  rectangular  quarries,  the  middle  lights  opening  beneath 
a  semi-circular  head  with  ornamental  key.  At  the  springing  line  of  the  head  is  a 
moulded  transom,  intersecting  the  side  lights.  The  vertical  quoins  are  carved  on  the 
face  with  bunches  of  fruit,  forming  a  running  ornament.  These  quoins  continue  through 
the  transom  to  the  corner  of  the  bay,  terminating  in  a  carved  head.  The  lower  third 
of  each  bay,  which  is  occupied  by  figures  modelled  in  plaster,  is  still  more  interesting. 
The  central  square  is  filled  with  an  emblematical  representation  of  one  of  the  four  quarters  of 
the  globe,  with  its  peculiar  attributes.  The  names  are  given  in  relief  above.  Europe,  in  the 
left  hand  bay,  has  as  its  attribute  a  crowned  female  seated  on  a  horse,  holding  in  her  right 
hand  a  cornucopia,  and  apparently  pointing  with  her  left  hand  to  an  ecclesiastical  looking 
edifice,  of  Gothic  design.  The  second  contains  a  seated  figure,  Asia,  wearing  an  Oriental 
cap  of  State,  with  two  pointed  ends,  and  in  her  left  hand  is  a  sceptre.  She  is  apparently 
seated  on  a  camel,  while  in  the  background  is  a  palm  tree  and  in  front  a  domed 
and  minaretted  mosque,  intended,  probably,  as  in  the  former  case,  to  indicate  the  predominating 
form  of  rehgion.  The  third  figure,  Africa,  rides  upon  a  crocodile,  and  protects  himself 
by  an  umbrella  from  the  rays  of  a  scorching  sun.  He  holds  a  barbed  spear,  while  in 
place  of  the  building  seen  in  previous  panels  there  is  a  small  bird.  The  fourth  compartment, 
representing  America,  gives  us  the  nude  figure  of  a  man  standing  with  legs  widely  apart,  one 
hand  on  his  hip  and  in  the  other  a  quiver  full  of  arrows.  On  his  right  crouches  a  bison. 
The  panels  on  the  returns  or  sides  of  each  window  are  filled  with  free  scrollwork,  in  each 
case  differing  in  style  and  character  and  adding  greatly  to  the  beauty  and  variety  of  the 
design. 

The  return  front  in  St.  Stephen's  Lane,  which  is  about  26  feet  deep,  follows  in  its  main 
features  the  details  of  the  principal  front,  and  is  treated  with  similar  elaboration.  The  chief 
variation  is  in  the  subjects.  On  the  ground  floor  are  three  bays  of  pilasters,  the  intervening 
panels  being  now  occupied  by  shop  windows,  and  beyond  there  is  a  circular-headed  domestic 
window.  The  first  floor  projects  as  in  front,  and  in  the  centre  is  a  bay  window.  In  the 
tipper  portion  of  the  broad-pilastered  panel,  between  this  window  and  the  corner,  is  a  festoon 
formed  of  musical  instruments,  whilst  in  the  lower  part  is  a  pastoral  scene,  probably  founded 


15 

on  a  discourse  in  the  First  Eclogue  of  Virgil.  Beneath  the  arm  of  a  shady  tree  a  shepherd  is 
seated  tending  his  sheep,  and  to  him  approaches  another  shepherd,  having  long  hair  and  the 
bucolic  dress  of  the  middle  of  the  seventeenth  century ;  in  his  right  hand  he  holds  deferentially 
a  low  broad-brimmed  hat,  and  in  his  left  a  long  shepherd's  crook.  In  the  panel  beneath  the 
window  is  a  kneeling  figure  of  Atlas  supporting  the  world  on  his  shoulders  by  both  hands. 
He  is  represented  as  an  old  bareheaded  man  with  a  long  straggling  beard.  To  the  right  of 
the  bay  window  is  a  circular  one,  treated,  as  to  the  woodwork  surrounding  it,  exactly  like  the 
blank  panels  on  the  ground  floor  in  the  main  front,  but  above  this  are  figures  of 
Angels.  The  over-hanging  cornice  has  the  same  peculiar  projection  over  the  bay  as  already 
described  in  the  main  faqade.  The  gable  above  has  meagre  barge  boards,  and  over  the  dummy 
vpindow  in  the  middle  is  a  spirited  representation  of  a  man  on  horseback.  To  the  south  of 
this  window  is  a  plainer  one,  coeval  in  date. 

Cast  ornaments  in  plaster  of  the  present  day  bear  witness  to  their  nobler  parentage  in 
the  days  of  hand-wrought  pargetry.  This  pargeting  or  modelling  of  plaster  in  low  relief  was 
often  employed  in  ornamenting  timber-built  houses  in  the  seventeenth  century.  It  was 
occasionally  used  for  interiors,  as  in  the  Old  Assembly  Room,  Ipswich.  In  some  cases  panelling 
was  adopted  for  the  lower  parts  of  rooms,  and,  in  the  place  of  tapestry,  pargeting  was 
employed  as  a  means  of  enriching  the  walls  above.  Sometimes  these  plaster  enrichments 
consisted  of  foliage  and  flowers,  sometimes  of  figures,  sometimes  simply  of  ornamental  mouldings. 
Modern  ideas  of  improvement  having  led  to  the  disappearance  of  many  fine  specimens  of  this 
kind  of  work,  existing  examples  are  scarce.  Less  elaborate  specimens  than  this  Ancient  House 
may  be  seen  in  Cheshire,  in  Essex,  and  in  Kent,  also  in  Eouen  and  its  neighbourhood.  At 
Newport,  in  Essex,  there  is  a  good  example  of  pargetry,  modelled  foliage  and  fruit  running 
the  length  of  the  house,  and  over  the  porch  is  a  crown  in  full  relief,  resting  on  a  cushion. 
The  exterior  of  "  The  Sun  Inn,"  at  Safii-on  Walden  exhibits  some  fine  pargeting,  but  the 
details  are  singularly  grotesque.  In  Wyvenhoe,  the  first  floor  of  some  low  and  poor  looking 
houses  is  most  elaborately  decorated  in  this  style.  The  ground  floors  are  covered  with  weather 
boarding,  which  contrasts  greatly  with  the  enrichment  above.  All  these  examples  are  said  to 
be  seventeenth  century  work.  But,  of  all  known  exteriors  decorated  in  the  pargeted  style, 
this  Ancient  House  is  the  richest  and  best  example.  The  age  was  a  stirring  period  in  English 
history,  and  the  quaint  carvings  and  the  grotesque  extravagance  frequently  introduced  into 
the  external  decoration  of  domestic  architecture  seem  to  indicate  a  love  of  freedom,  and  an 
imagination  which  gave  itself  joyous  expression.  The  work  on  the  front  of  this  Ancient 
House  is  altogether  of  a  higher  order.  There  is  a  marked  absence  of  the  grotesque.  Symbol 
and  art  are  in  felicitous  union.  The  emblematical  figures  representing  Europe,  Asia,  Africa, 
and  America,  show  that  the  architect  was  a  man  of  genius.  The  subjects  drawn  from  Classic 
and  other  sources  are  treated  in  a  sympathetic  spirit,  and  all  the  details  of  the  ornamentation 
bespeak  the  influence  of  the  Italian  Renaissance.  Taken  as  a  whole,  this  house  may  be  described 
as  one  of  the  most  finely  decorated  specimens  of  domestic  architecture  of  the  seventeenth 
century. 

Thus  far  the  exterior.  It  is  time  to  step  inside.  What  was  formerly  the  entrance  hall 
of  the  old  mansion  is  now  part  of  a  bookseller's  shop.  Neither  in  the  celling  nor  in  the 
surroundings  is  there  an  indication  of  anything  beyond  the  Hanoverian  age.  A  staircase  leads 
to  what  was  originally  the  drawing  room,  but  what  is  now  a  reading  room  and  library. 
Paintings  and  portraits  by  Vandyke,  Sir  Peter  Lely,  Sir  Godfrey  Kneller,  Gainsborough,  and 
other  masters  have  given  place  to  rows  of  books.  The  room  extends  over  the  chief  portion 
of  the  front.  It  is  lighted  by  three  of  the  bay  windows  which  are  seen  from  the  Butter 
Market  and  one  at  the  West  end.  The  splendid  efiect  of  the  windows  and  the  richness  of 
the  ceiling  decoration  at  once  strike  the  eye.  The  bays  add  materially  to  the  size  of  this 
otherwise  magnificent  room.  The  quaintness  of  the  iron  fastenings  to  the  casements  is  worthy 
of  notice,  being  of  the  same  date  as  the  front  of  the  buildings. 


16 

The  fire-place  and  mantel  are  modem,  for  in  the  time  of  the  late  owner  and  his 
immediate  predecessors  there  was  nothing  of  the  kind  in  the  room.  This  splendid  apartment 
was  formerly  occupied  as  a  summer  drawing  room  only.  At  other  seasons  it  was  used  and 
appreciated  as  a  morning  room  and  promenade.  The  ceiling  is  traversed  by  massive  oak 
beams  divided  into  six  compartments.  These  are  elaborately  worked  in  plaster  with  wreaths 
of  fruit  and  flowers  and  shields  at  the  comers.  The  shields  formerly  added  greatly  to  the 
beauty  of  the  ceUing.  The  arms  of  the  Sparrowe  family  and  of  those  immediately  connected 
with  them  were  emblazoned  thereon.  This  ceiling  is  of  the  same  date  as  the  ornaments  on 
the  front  of  the  house.  The  decoration  is  bold  and  massive,  though  somewhat  heavy  in  detail. 
Originally  it  must  have  been  very  effective.  But  the  age  of  white  ceilings  has  come  in  and 
the  shields  and  coloured  decorations  are  covered  thick  with  whitewash ;  the  ancient  glory  is 
blotted  out. 

Wodderspoon  describes  the  room  as  extending  "over  the  whole  of  the  front  part  of  the 
house."  This  is  an  error.  Part  of  the  front  at  the  East  end  is  occupied  by  a  small  room, 
which  is  lighted  by  one  of  the  bay  windows.  The  rooms  were  of  the  same  dimensions  as 
they  are  now  long  before  Mr.  Wodderspoon  saw  them,  and  experts  have  informed  us  that 
there  is  no  indication  of  any  alteration  in  that  respect  having  taken  place  since  the  present 
front  was  built.  In  one  corner  of  the  room  is  a  small  door  now  disused,  which  opens  to  a 
staircase  leading  to  the  roof.  This  staircase  is  noticeable  for  the  quaintness  of  the  balusters 
and  details.  The  small  room  at  the  East  end  is  now  a  repository  for  books  belonging  to  a 
Medical  Society.  In  the  time  of  the  late  Mr.  John  Eddowes  Sparrowe  it  was  used  as  a 
billiard  room.  The  decoration  of  the  ceiling  is  totally  different  to  that  of  the  large  room, 
fleurs  de  lis  being  used. 

In  the  first  year  of  the  present  century  a  singular  discovery  of  a  concealed  loft,  with 
a  hammer-beam  roof,  was  made  in  this  upper  region  of  the  house.  This  room  or  loft  is 
twenty-three  feet  long  and  fifteen  feet  seven  inches  wide.  It  has  three  hammer-beam 
principals,  with  carved  braces,  richly  moulded  collar  beam,  moulded  pvirlins,  and  curved  wind 
braces.  The  Pointed  form  of  the  arch  has  naturally  suggested  the  idea  that  this  loft  once 
formed  part  of  a  small  chapel  or  oratory.  Wodderspoon  supposed  that  it  existed  as  such  in  a 
perfect  state  at  the  date  of  the  Reformation,  but  after  that  period,  the  open  assumption  of  the 
proscribed  faith  becoming  dangerous,  the  chapel  was  converted  into  a  sitting  room,  and  the 
roof  was  concealed  by  a  beamed  ceiling.  Others  have  thought  that  the  loft  formed  the  roof 
of  a  hall  to  an  older  mansion.  Either  supposition  is  not  without  probability,  but  as  Mr. 
Phipson  tells  us  that  when  this  loft  was  accidentally  discovered  in  1801  several  wooden  angels 
were  found  upon  the  floor,  having  doubtless  fallen  from  the  ends  of  the  hammer  beams  and 
from  the  interstices  of  the  ribs,  the  evidence  in  favour  of  a  chapel  is  stronger  than  that  of  a 
hall.  This  discovery  dispels  the  idea  that  the  house  was  built  in  1567,  as  this  roof  is  of  much 
earlier  date.      The  house  was  doubtless  then  re-modelled  and  re-arranged. 

Returning  to  the  shop,  a  door  nearly  at  the  foot  of  the  stairs  leads  to  a  room  which 
looks  on  to  the  court  yard.  The  walls  of  the  room  are  panelled  in  oak,  bold,  deep,  and  well 
moulded,  the  excellent  workmanship  of  which  is  unfortunately  to  some  extent  concealed  by 
repeated  coats  of  light-coloured  paint.  The  mantel-piece,  which  is  of  good  design  and 
workmanship,  has  but  little  carving  on  it,  and  that  is  in  low  relief  In  the  frieze  are  two 
3-inch  circles,  enclosing  the  letters  "  G.  C."  and  "  M.  C."  in  monogram  style,  and  on  a  pilaster 
to  the  left  of  the  fireplace  the  former  initials  are  repeated.  Mr.  Phipson,  referring  to  '•'  G.  C." 
remarked  that  these  initials  are  those  of  George  Copping,  who  owned  this  property  before  it 
came  into  the  possession  of  the  Sparrowe  family  in  1573.  He  did  not  allude  to  the  second 
monogram,  "  M.  C."  which  may  fairly  be  taken  as  the  initials  of  Margaret  Copping. 
There  are  two  doors  near  the  fireplace,  one  of  which  is  modern.  On  the  top  of  the  old  door 
is  "  1567,"  also  carved  in  low  relief  The  panelling  in  the  room  is,  with  one  exception, 
the    oldest  specimen    of  this   kind   of  work  in   the   building.      The   exception    is    an    example 


^ 


1 

I 


\C^ 


17 

of   the   linen  pattern    panelling,  just    outside   this   very    room,  that    belongs    to  the    time    of 
Henry  VII. 

A  doorway  from  this  room  leads  to  a  passage,  on  one  of  the  walls  of  which  a  number  of 
five-inch  Dutch  tiles  are  embedded.  On  these,  painted  in  blue  and  white,  are  full  length 
representations  of  Mars  and  Pallas — the  god  of  war  and  goddess  of  wisdom — clad  in  the  massive 
and  gorgeous  trappings  of  Homeric  heroes,  with  the  name  of  each  in  scrollwork  at  foot.  The  tiles, 
thirteen  rows  in  height,  are  accurately  fitted  together,  and  the  figures  and  the  scroUwork  thus 
formed  reach  to  a  height  of  five  feet  five  inches.  They  are  unique  both  in  design  and 
execution,  and  it  is  inferred  that  they  originally  formed  the  inside  jambs  of  some  important 
mantel-piece.      They  are  manifestly  out  of  place  in  their  present  position. 

Re-entering  the  room,  a  doorway  on  the  other  side  of  the  fireplace  leads  to  what  was  in 
former  days  the  oak  dining  room,  which  is  low,  but  of  good  dimensions.  It  is  snug  enough 
for  a  sociable  dinner  party,  but  lacking  anything  of  an  exhilarating  tendency.  Its  surroundings 
produce  a  gloomy  first  impression.  It  is  lighted  from  the  South  by  a  modem  window,  and 
the  sun's  rays,  therefore,  enliven  it.  But  the  effect  of  the  dark  panelling,  low  ceUing,  and  the 
proximity  of  adjacent  buildings  is  unmistakeable,  and  it  and  the  absence  of  that  cozy  attraction, 
a  blazing  fire — "that  live  thing  in  a  dead  room,"  as  Sydney  Smith  said — combined  to  give  the 
room,  when  we  saw  it,  a  sombre  appearance.  The  surface  of  the  walls  is  panelled  in  dark  oak. 
This  carries  us  back  to  the  age  of  Elizabeth,  yet  the  wood  looks  as  sound  now  as  when  first 
put  up.  The  panelling  is  divided  into  bays  by  fluted  pilasters,  with  carved  capitals  and 
moulded  base  and  dado,  having  in  addition  pilasters  of  a  more  imposing  character  under  the 
cross  beams.  The  mouldings  of  the  panels,  of  course,  are  hand  wrought.  Above  the  panel-work 
and  immediately  under  the  cornice  is  an  enriched  frieze  of  Elizabethan  character. 

Round  the  fireplace  opening  are  moulded  marble  jambs  and  mantel.  Outside  these  the 
richly  carved  woodwork  commences  with  a  wide  band,  containing  a  combination  of  acanthus 
scrollwork  and  some  natural  foliage  and  fruit.  This  carving  is  of  later  date  than  the  panelling : 
on  the  base  of  both  pilasters  the  date  is  carved,  1603.  The  overmantel  has  three  pilasters, 
and  immediately  beneath  the  centre  one,  surrounded  with  rich  carving,  and  forming  a  sort  of 
key  to  the  work,  are  the  arms  of  the  Sparrowe  family,  forming  a  strong  bas  relief,  the  crest, 
with  a  silver  horn  to  the  unicorn,  not  being  omitted.  This  is  the  starting  point  of  the 
decoration ;  and  the  acanthus  ornamentation  here  used  has  been  described  as  the  most  masterly 
example  of  conventionalism  that  has  ever  been  seen  in  ornamental  art.  The  Greeks,  who 
valued  clearness  rather  than  richness  of  efiect,  selected  the  acanthus  as  a  model  for  ornamental 
purposes,  and  their  judgment  has  been  endorsed  by  the  best  artists  of  all  ages.  The  carver  of 
the  work  in  this  room  has,  by  a  beautiful  system  of  curved  lines,  which  balances  and  contrasts 
the  various  scroUs,  displayed  his  fancy  and  ingenuity  most  attractively,  giving  sufficient  likeness 
between  each  scroll  to  make  them  balance,  without  imparting  the  appearance  of  mechanical 
reproduction.  In  this  overmantel  the  carver  has  displayed  the  richest  part  of  his  art.  Two 
large  panels  are  divided  by  a  pilaster  and  flanked  by  pUasters.  Each  of  these  is  carved  in  a 
style  which  ranks  with  the  best  work  of  the  time  in  which  it  was  executed.  The  carving 
consists  of  figures,  terminating  with  ornamental  shields  and  cartouches.  The  flanking  pilasters 
rest  on  a  dado  and  base,  and  are  continued  by  a  second  pilaster  to  an  enriched  base,  forming 
a  line  with  the  pilasters  in  other  parts  of  the  room. 

Besides  this  decorative  carving,  this  overmantel  has  some  beautiful  marquetry  ornamentation. 
Two  large  panels,  between  pilasters,  are  thus  filled,  adding  greatly  to  the  richness  and  dignity 
of  this  side  of  the  room.  The  design  in  each  panel  is  a  vase  with  handles.  Out  of  the  vases 
spring  elaborate  foliated  scrolls,  terminating  in  conventional  flowers  and  completely  filling  each 
space.  Small  birds  perch  on  the  handles  of  the  vases.  The  framework  and  the  compartments  are 
worked  in  coloured  woods,  probably  lime  and  oak.  Marquetry  was  the  fashion  at  the  end  of 
the  sixteenth  century,  and  the  owner  of  the  Ancient  House,  who  was  evidently  a  rich  man, 
seems  to  have  been  of  opinion  that   his  dining   room,  on  which   he   had   lavished  a  wealth   of 


18 

carving,  woiild  not  be  complete  without  examples  of  it.  In  the  fifteenth  century  Florence 
was  noted  for  decorations  of  this  character,  and  these  panels  show  that  half  a  century  later 
specimens  of  the  art  for  which  the  Italians  had  become  pre-eminent  were  introduced  into 
Ipswich  by  a  gentleman  who  was  probably  only  a  merchant  draper,  a  resident  in  the  town. 
The  style,  by  some,  is  said  to  be  Indian,  while  others  maintain  it  to  be  Persian. 

Mr.  Wodderspoon,  in  describing  this  room,  says  that  the  oak  is  carved  in  a  manner  which 
would  do  honour  to  Grinling  Gibbons.  This  remark  must  be  taken  cum  grano  salis.  The  two 
modes  of  cai'ving  are  totally  different,  and  cannot  be  compared.  One  is  the  result  of  skill, 
the  other  of  genius.  The  carving  in  this  overmantel  is  cut  out  of  the  solid.  The  work  grew 
into  beauty  under  the  artist's  hands  ;  whilst  much  of  that  of  Grinling  Gibbons,  particularly  his 
rendering  of  delicate  leaves  and  flowers,  or  birds,  is  worked  without  a  background,  and  exhibits 
that  marvellous  power  which  can  only  be  ascribed  to  genius. 

The  door  on  the  right  of  the  fireplace  is  especially  worthy  of  note  ;  it  combines  carving 
and  fretwork  moulding  of  a  very  delicate  character.  The  carving  and  moulding  were  worked 
and  finished  independently  of  the  door,  and  when  completed  were  fastened  on  to  the  surface 
they  were  intended  to  decorate.  The  panel  above  the  door  is  of  the  same  character.  All  this 
work  is  of  the  same  date  as  the  carving  in  the  overmantel,  and  aids  greatly  in  producing  that 
harmony  which  charms  all  lovers  of  art  workmanship.  The  door  on  the  left  is  modem,  and  of 
greater  height  than  its  companion.  To  gain  this  accommodation  the  frieze  next  the  cornice  has 
been  taken  away,  and  the  pilaster  at  the  side  reduced  to  about  half  its  original  width. 

When  such  carefully  preserved  specimens  of  an  old  art  as  we  have  here  in  this  overmantel  are 
examined,  the  excellence  of  early  seventeenth  century  wood  carving  will  be  readily  admitted.  The 
quiet  refined  beauty,  the  deUcacy  and  richness,  the  elegance  and  freedom  of  the  carving,  have  onlv 
to  be  seen  to  be  admired.  There  is  in  the  example  under  notice  a  display  of  energy,  and  what 
the  craftsmen  call  "  go,"  that  are  highly  prized  by  students  of  the  art.  The  smoothness  of  surface 
and  purity  of  colour,  characteristic  of  marble,  are  not  to  be  found  in  wood,  and  it  is  useless 
to  try  to  produce  effects  which  are  foreign  to  the  substance.  But  the  artist  in  this  case 
knew  exactly  what  to  expect  from  his  materials.  He  was  familiar  with  the  mysteries  of  line, 
the  subtleties  of  curves,  and  the  growth  of  plant  life,  and  he  attempted  nothing  that  was 
legitimately  outside  the  wood  carver's  art.  His  work  is  as  fresh  and  sharp  as  if  newly  cut. 
The  keenness  of  his  tool  marks,  which  gives  crispness  to  his  designs,  shows  that  he  valued 
every  stroke  of  his  chisel,  and  these  are  among  the  strongest  evidences  of  his  skill. 

If  asked  whether  this  work  was  done  by  foreigners,  an  expert  would  reply  that  the 
figures  are  strikingly  English.  They  are  somewhat  clumsy  in  form,  and  more  Gothic  than 
Classic  in  appearance.  Human  figures  are  sparingly  introduced,  and  those  which  are  shown 
lack  the  refinement  of  Italian,  or  even  of  French  work,  but  they  are  less  effeminate,  and  even 
more  vigorous  and  rich,  than  Italian  or  French  Renaissance.  The  work  is  at  the  same  time 
free  from  the  quaintness  which  characterizes  the  German  work  of  that  day.  It  lacks  the 
robust  and  vigorous  character  of  good  old  Gothic  work,  but  exhibits  a  degree  of  culture 
and  refinement  which  balances  the  loss  of  the  other  qualities.  The  general  design  of  the  work 
is  good.  The  proportions  are  well  kept.  Details  are  subordinate  to  leading  lines,  and  one  cannot 
fail  to  notice  the  harmony  of  the  whole.  The  blending  of  Classic  and  Gothic  characteristics 
is  particularly  successful,  and  the  room  presents  one  of  the  finest  examples  of  English 
Renaissance  to  be  found  anywhere  in  East  Angha. 

With  a  few  incidental  notices  we  conclude  our  remarks  on  this,  the  most  richly  decorated, 
apartment  in  the  Ancient  House.  The  room  is  lighted  by  a  large  window  (modern),  which 
overlooks  a  small  garden.  In  one  of  the  upper  lights  are  fragments  of  old  stained  glass 
bearing  the  Arms  of  the  Sparrowe  family.  The  fireplace  is  open,  with  cheeks  and  back  fitted 
with  old  5-inch  Dutch  tiles,  the  embellishments  on  which  are  alternately  horsemen  and 
small  landscape  views.  A  modem  grate  supplies  the  place  of  the  old  dog  irons  of  former 
days. 


19 

The  ceiling,  plain,  flat,  and  whitewashed,  is  intersected  by  two  large  oak  beams  at  right 
angles.  These,  contrary  to  custom,  are  cased,  and  the  casing  is  rich  in  carved  panels.  This 
ornamental  work  gives  a  capital  efiect  to  the  ceiling.  The  cornice  is  enriched  with  dentils, 
which  also  run  round  the  beams.  The  panelling  gives  repeated  evidence  of  alterations  and 
re-arrangements,  and  reveals  occasional  irregularities.  These  lead  one  to  suppose  that  at  some 
time  or  other  a  departure  from  the  original  size  or  form  of  the  room  was  made.  Wodderspoon 
gives  the  dimensions  as  22  feet  by  21  feet.  The  actual  measurement  now  is  23  feet  by 
17  feet.  Owing  probably  to  some  settlement,  the  height  is  not  uniform.  The  greatest  height 
is  9  feet  8  inches. 

On  leaving  the  house  from  this  pannelled  room,  we  enter  a  paved  courtyard,  such  as  waa 
usually  found  in  old  Tudor  mansions.  It  runs  on  the  west  side  of  the  building,  and  the 
entrance  to  it  is  from  St.  Stephen's  Lane.  Though  very  small  for  so  magnificent  a  house,  it 
contains  within  its  narrow  boundary  some  of  the  oldest  portions  of  the  building.  Round  two 
sides  of  the  yard  is  a  wooden  corridor  supporting  a  carved  gallery,  lighted  by  six  long  but  low 
windows,  which  are  divided  by  heavy  muUions  and  transoms.  The  floor  timbers  rest  upon 
flat  square-headed  carved  arches  springing  from  columns,  the  bases  of  which  are  moulded 
in  stone.  From  them  arise  oak  fluted  shafts,  surmounted  by  carved  caps  of  a  semi-Ionic 
character.  The  walls  are  constructed  of  ornamental  studding  and  pargetting,  less  elaborate  in 
character  than  that  which  adorns  the  main  front  of  the  building.  All  this  part  of  the  hotise 
is  early  Elizabethan.* 

Thus  far  as  to  the  house  itself.  Its  associations  must  not  be  passed  over,  since  through 
a  tradition  this  unique  building  has  been  invested  with  additional  interest.  Houses  of  note 
are  ofttimes  made  more  remarkable  by  something  in  their  history,  In  some  cases  there  is  a 
haunted  room.  In  others  a  marvellous  story  clings  to  a  particular  apartment.  The  Ancient 
House  has  not  been  haunted,  and  the  tradition  can  be  more  satisfactorily  dealt  with  than  a 
ghostly  chamber. 

Wodderspoon,    writing    on    the    discovery  of  a    secret    room    in    this    house,    says,  "  There 
exists    in    the    Sparrowe    family    a    tradition,    descending    from    father    to    son,    that    through 
the   agency    of   one    of    its   members,   a   zealous   loyalist,   Charles    II.    lay    some  time   concealed 
within  this  house  after  the  battle  of  Worcester.      Previously    to    the    discovery    of  the   secret 
room   some   difficulty  had  arisen  with   regard   to  the   locality  of  the  hiding  place  of  the  royal 
fugitive,  but  the  opening  of  this  chamber  seems  to  point  to  its  solution.     It  is  but  fair  to  add 
that  the  family  are  not  in  possession  of  any   docvimentary   evidence   proving    the    residence    of 
Charles  within  the  habitation,  but  there  is  apparently  a  close  yet  mysterious  connection  existing 
between  the  Sparrowe  family  and  the  then  reigning  House  of  Stuart,  which   might  have  been  of 
the  kind  to  which  allusion  has  been  made.     Several  portraits  of  Charles   II.  are  in    possession  of 
the  Sparrowes,  as  also  of  other  members  of  that  branch  of  the  Stuarts.     The  arms  of  Charles 
stand  on  the  exterior  of  the  front  of  the  house  conspicuously  emblazoned,  and  two  portraits  of 
the  Monarch  and  one  of  Miss  Lane  are  sacredly  kept  by  a  member  of  the  family  to  the  present 
day,  as  memorials  from  the  hand  of  Cliarles  himself  upon  leaving  the  place.      The  fact  of  one 
of  these  miniatures   being  a  likeness  of  Miss  Lane,  the  heroic   deliverer  of  the  Monarch  from 
the  perils  of  captivity,  is,  we  conceive,   a  proof  added  to  other  evidences  of  probability,  that 
partaking  the  protection  of  the  Sparrowe  family  Charles  sent  them  his  likeness,  with  that  of  a 
fellow  contributor  to  his  safety,  as  an  appropriate  remembrance  of  their  peculiar  service.      This 
MLss   Lane  was  a  maiden  lady,   in    the  house    of  whose    brother   at    Bentley,    in    Staffordshire, 
Charles  II.  took    refuge,   and   was    conveyed    by    her    (Charles    being  put  in    the   disguise  of  a 
servant)  from  that  place  to  Bristol.      Had  Charles  presented  the  likeness  of  any  other  lady  to 
the  Sparrowes  the  chain  of  connection  would  have  been  broken.      His  gift,  however,  being  the 
portrait  of  one  distinguished  by  the  performance  of  an  heroic  act  for  his  safety,  it  was  a  proper 
token    of   remembrance   to   be   transmitted   to   a    person    who    had    befriended    him    in    equally 
perilous  circumstances."  f 

*Pliip8oii — Suffolk  Archeeological  Proceedings,  Vol.  2.  f  Historic  Sites  of  Suffolk. 


20 

The  Rev.  Erskine  Neale,  an  intimate  friend  of  the  Sparrowes,  writing  in  1846  of  the 
Chapel  Chamber  in  the  roof  of  the  house  says,  "  This  discovery  lends  strength  to  the  tradition 
current  in  the  Sparrowe  family,  that  in  this  excellent  old  house  Charles  II.  found  a  hiding 
place  after  the  fatal  field  of  Worcester  »  *  *  There  was  unquestionably  a  secret, 
stringent,  and  enduring  connection  between  the  Sparrowe  family  and  the  reigning  Stuart 
dynasty — a  connection  impossible  to  explain  otherwise  than  upon  grounds  of  some  marked  and 
definite  obligation  conferred  by  the  subject  and  accepted  by  the  Monarch. 

"Traces  of  this  connection  one  stumbles  upon  at  every  step.  Portraits  of  Charles  II.  are 
in  the  possession  of  the  Sparrowe  family — presents  be  it  remembered  of  the  king  himself 
Portraits  too  they  hold  of  various  other  members  of  that  branch  of  the  Stuart  dynasty,  and 
by  no  ignoble  hand.  The  arms  of  Charles  are  emblazoned  prominently  on  the  exterior  of  the 
old  mansion ;  and  of  Miss  Lane,  who  took  so  fearless  and  enviable  a  part  in  the  preservation 
of  the  Monarch,  the  Sparrowes  hold  a  miniature,  sent  them  by  the  King  himself.  Was  this  to 
remind  them  of  the  similar  succour  they  themselves  had  rendered  to  him  ? "  J 

We  have  quoted  these  extracts  because  all  that  can  be  said  in  favour  of  the  tradition  is 
here  put  in  the  strongest  form,  upon  what  might  be  considered  the  best  authority — that  of 
the  Sparrowe  family.  How  far  will  history  and  documents  at  the  Record  Office  sustain  the 
tradition  ?  Did  the  King  come  to  Ipswich  ?  Of  few  events  in  English  History  have  we  so 
full  and  circumstantial  an  account  as  of  the  flight  of  Charles  II.  after  the  Battle  of  Worcester 
(September  3rd,  1651),  through  Stourbridge,  over  Cannock  Chase,  to  Boscobel  House. 
"  Clarendon's  Narrative "  was,  the  author  says,  written  from  information  communicated  to  him 
by  the  King  himself,  and  collected  from  daily  conversation  with  Lord  Wilmot  (afterwards  Earl 
of  Rochester)  and  others  who  had  aided  Charles  in  his  escape.  The  statements  of  Clarendon, 
in  all  essentials,  are  confirmed  by  the  "  Boscobel  Tracts."  The  story  of  Lord  Wilmot's  journey 
from  Heale  into  Sussex  in  search  of  a  vessel  to  take  the  King  into  France  ;  of  Wilmot's  and 
the  King's  progress  to  Bristol  with  Mrs.  Lane  ;  of  Wilmot's  disappointment  in  not  obtaining 
the  vessel  that  was  engaged  ;  of  the  King's  return  from  Bristol  to  Trent,  and  thence  to 
Salisbury  and  the  neighbourhood  of  Brighton,  where  he  embarked  and  was  conveyed  across 
the  Channel,  is  told  in  the  interesting  narrative  of  Colonel  Gunter.  It  would  appear  to  be 
established  by  these  records  that  the  King's  movements  as  a  fugitive  after  the  Battle  of 
Worcester  were  confined  to  the  Midland,  Western,  and  Southern  Counties.  If  this  be  so,  the 
King  did  not  come  to  Ipswich,  and  therefore  would  require  no  shelter  in  the  Ancient  House. 

Letters,  petitions,  warrants,  and  other  documents  among  the  State  Papers  at  the  Record 
Office  the  great  mass  of  unedited  historic  materials,  the  Commonwealth  Papers,  the  proceedings 
of  the  Council  of  State,  the  records  of  the  Admiralty  and  other  departments  have  been 
searched  in  vain  for  any  intimation  that  the  King  in  his  extremity  went  to  Ipswich  for 
temporary  shelter.  The  result  of  our  own  researches  is  confirmed  by  Mrs.  Everett  Green,  a 
high  authority,  who  has  spent  many  years  in  transcribing,  condensing,  and  calendaring  the 
State  Papers  of  the  Commonwealth  and  Charles  II.  period.  She  says  :  "  I  do  not  think  it 
possible  that  Charles  II.  could  have  got  to  Ipswich  after  Worcester  fight.  *  *  The  notices 
of  the  escape  among  the  State  Papers  are  connected  with  petitions  from  some  of  the  parties 
(whose  name  is  legion)  that  claimed  to  have  assisted  him.  As  these  were  addressed  to  the 
King  we  may  presume  that  they  would  not  contain  false  statements  as  to  his  route.  The 
places  named  are  Boscobel,  County  of  Salop  ;  White  Ladies,  County  of  Stafford ;  Trent,  County 
of  Somerset ;  Charmouth,  County  of  Dorset ;  Ripley,  County  of  Surrey  ;  and  Shoreham,  County 
of  Sussex,  from  the  vicinity  of  which  he  sailed.      Ipswich  is  quite  outside  this  route." 

Thus,  neither  the  published  accounts  of  the  flight  of  Charles  II.,  nor  the  materials  relating 
to  them  which  have  been  discovered  at  the  Record  Office  since  the  publication  of  the  Clarendon, 
and  other  narratives,  countenance  the  Sparrowe  tradition. 

Does    internal   evidence   supply   what   external    evidence   lacks  ?     There    is    Wodderspoon's 
J  Stray  Leaves  from  a  Freemason's  Note  Book,  by  a  Suffolk  Eector. 


21 

statement  that  "  two  portraits  of  the  Monarch  and  one  of  Mi's.  Lane  are  sacredly  kept  by  a 
member  of  the  family  to  the  present  day  as  memorials  from  the  hand  of  Charles  himself  upon 
leaving  the  place."  A  similar  statement  is  made  by  Clarke  in  hid  History  of  Ipswich.  There 
are  various  difficulties  in  the  way  of  accepting  these.  If  the  King  did  not  come  to  Ipswich 
he  could  not  have  given  the  portraits.  If  he  did  come  it  must  have  been  as  a  fugitive  in 
disguise,  as  before  he  left  "  Whiteladies "  his  hair  was  cut  off,  his  hands  and  face  were  stained, 
and  he  assumed  the  coarse  and  threadbare  garments  of  a  peasant.  It  is  not  likely  that  in 
such  disguise  he  would  be  incumbered  by  anything  beyond  necessaries.  The  presentation  of 
portraits  would  suggest  a  triumphal  entry  rather  than  a  King  in  distress.  One  important  fact 
is  this.  Ipswich  was  intensely  anti-royalist,  and  at  the  time  the  journey  is  said  to  have 
been  made  a  reward  of  a  thousand  pounds  was  offered  for  the  capture  of  the  King.  Yet  we 
are  asked  to  believe  that,  though  thus  in  danger  and  coming  in  an  assumed  appearance,  he 
carried  about  with  him  miniature  portraits,  which  would  at  once  have  established  his  identity. 
Such  a  want  of  caution  was  not  impossible,  but  it  is  incredible. 

Wodderspoon's  suggestion  that  the  King  sent  his  likeness  seems  to  have  grown  out  of  the 
difficulty  which  had  to  be  got  rid  of.  He  suggests  that  Charles,  who  had  accepted  the 
protection  offered  by  Robert  Sparrowe,  had,  when  in  exUe,  sent  his  likeness,  with  that  of  a 
contributor  to  his  safety,  as  an  acknowledgment  of  services  rendered.  But  a  gift,  commemorating 
no  less  an  event  than  personal  deliverance,  would  assuredly  have  been  accompanied  by  a  letter 
from  the  hands  of  the  King.  Would  not  such  a  letter  have  been  as  sacredly  kept  as  the 
miniatures  ?  Where  is  the  letter  ?  There  is  no  pretence  that  it  ever  existed.  Another 
question  arises.  Would  such  portraits  have  been  received  without  an  effusive  acknowledgment? 
We  know  how  soft  is  the  heart  of  man  in  connection  with  kingly  patronage  or  kingly 
condescension.  Letters  and  documents  of  aU  kinds  sent  to  Charles  II.  are  preserved  in 
abundance,  but  no  letter  of  this  kind  from  the  Sparrowe  family  has  been  discovered. 

Again,  Charles  wrote  letters  of  thanks.  One  of  such  is  in  the  possession  of  the  Earl  of 
Stradbroke.  Charles,  whilst  in  exile,  sent  an  autograph  letter  to  Sir  John  Rous,  of  Henham 
Hall,  thanking  him  for  his  aid  to  the  Royalist  cause.  At  the  Restoration  he  conferred  a 
baronetcy  on  him  in  acknowledgment  of  his  services.  Now  the  aid  afforded  by  the  Knight 
of  Henham  Hall  bears  no  comparison  with  the  secret  help  said  to  have  been  given  the  King 
by  the  head  of  the  Sparrowe  family.  But  Robert  Sparrowe  had  neither  letter  nor  baronetcy. 
The  King  had  many  failings,  but  ingratitude  was  not  one  of  them.  We  are,  therefore, 
shut  up  to  the  conclusion  that  there  was  no  letter  because  there  was  no  obligation  to 
acknowledge. 

In  October,  1668,  Charles  II.  visited  Ipswich,  staying,  not  with  the  man  who  is  said  to 
have  protected  him  in  the  hour  of  his  greatest  danger,  but  with  Lord  Hereford,  at  Christchurch. 
The  usual  corporate  deputation  met  the  Monarch  on  his  arrival.  Robert  Sparrowe  was  one  of 
the  party,  but  there  is  no  intimation  in  the  Assembly  Book  that  the  King  bestowed  any  more 
notice  on  him  than  he  did  upon  other  members  of  the  deputation.  If  under  an  ever-memorable 
obligation,  would  he  have  forgotten  him  ? 

There  are  other  difficulties  in  the  way  of  accepting  the  tradition.  At  no  period  of  English 
history  were  the  people  so  divided  into  factions  as  during  the  struggle  between  the  ParHament 
and  the  Monarchy,  1643-9.  Between  CavaHers  and  Roundheads  it  was  sometimes  war  to  the 
knife.  For  many  years  the  head  of  the  Sparrowe  family  for  the  time  being  had  taken  a 
prominent  part  in  the  pubhc  affairs  of  Ipswich.  Most  of  them  had  been  enrolled  as  free 
burgesses,  several  had  been  chosen  as  portmen,  as  bailiffs,  and  one  had  represented  the 
borough  in  Parliament.  Such  a  family  would  most  assuredly  have  taken  its  side  in  the 
struggle  between  King  and  Parliament.  If  at  this  era  the  residence  of  Robert  Sparrowe 
became  a  temporary  place  of  concealment  for  Charles  II.,  its  owner  must  have  been  among  the 
staunchest  of  the  Royalists.  When  the  fact  of  such  concealment  became  known,  he  would  have 
been  almost   idolised  by   the    adherents    of  the   King.      What   evidence   is   there   that   Robert 


22 

Sparrowe  and  his  father  were  supporters  of  the  Royalist  cause  ?  Very  little.  Clarke,  in  his 
"History  of  Ipswich,"  gives  a  list  of  the  bailiffs  of  the  borough;  and  "W odderspoon,  in  his 
"Memorials,"  starts  his  list  from  an  earlier  date.  From  these  lists  it  appears  that  no  member 
of  the  family  was  elected  bailiff  from  1645,  in  which  year  William  Sparrowe  served  the  office, 
tUl  after  the  death  of  Oliver  Cromwell  in  1658,  when  Robert,  his  eldest  son,  was  chosen. 
Before  we  began  to  investigate  this  matter  we  had  been  led  to  believe  that,  as  Royalists,  the 
Sparrowes  had  declined  to  accept  office  as  chief  magistrate  of  the  borough  under  the 
Commonwealth,  and  that  it  was  only  when  the  Restoration  became  probable  that  Robert 
Sparrowe  consented  to  be  made  bailiff. 

There  is  another  point  which  must  not  be  eluded.  Carlyle  and  others  have  shown  that 
durino-  the  Civil  War  the  leading  men  in  Ipswich  were  decided  Anti-Royalists.  When  the 
Eastern  Counties'  Association  Committees  were  formed  for  the  purpose  of  carrying  on  the  war 
against  Charles  I.,  and  of  seeing  that  the  Parliamentary  cause  suffered  no  damage  by  lack  of 
money  or  otherwise  in  this  district,  the  Bailiffs  of  Ipswich  sat  on  the  Suffolk  Committee, 
not  in  their  private,  but  in  their  official  capacity,  and  the  Recorder  of  Ipswich  as  well  as 
its  Parliamentary  representatives  were  also  members  of  the  Committee.  Mr.  Aldus,  Mr. 
Brandling,  Mr.  Dunkon,  Mr.  Gale,  Mr.  Fisher,  Mr.  Pemberton,  Mr.  Puplett,  and  Mr. 
Sicklemore,  all  of  whom  had  served,  or  were  serving  as  bailiffs,  portmen,  magistrates,  coroners, 
or  treasurers  of  the  borough  were  on  this  committee,  but  the  name  of  Sparrowe  does  not 
appear.  This  negative  evidence  gives  colour  to  the  traditional  idea  that  the  Sparrowes  were 
Royalists.  Then  there  is  the  fact  that  the  arms  of  Charles  II.  are  emblazoned  on  the  front 
of  the  house,  and  that  portraits  of  the  King  and  other  members  of  the  Stuart  dynasty  by 
Vandyke  and  other  masters  were  inside.  All  this  points  in  a  certain  direction,  but  let  us  see 
what  the  evidence  amounts  to. 

To  obtain  further  information,  we  turned  to  the  Royalist  Composition  Papers  in  the  Record 
Office.  Of  a  large  number  of  these  there  is  at  present  no  printed  calendar,  and  as  the 
manuscript  indices  make  no  allusion  to  counties,  and  only  give  names,  the  dusty  records  must 
be  examined  page  by  page  if  you  would  find  returns  relating  to  Suffolk.  These  records, 
however,  are  a  mine  of  wealth  in  relation  to  the  sequestration  of  estates  and  the  amounts 
paid  as  fines  by  Royalists  to  the  Government  of  the  Commonwealth.  From  1643  to  1650 
Sequestration  Committees  existed,  whose  duty  it  was  to  take  possession  of  the  lands  of  those 
Royalists  who  had  been  in  arms  against  the  Pai-liament,  and  to  appropriate  them  to  State 
purposes.  Many  Royalists  in  this  county  were  allowed  to  avoid  sequestration  by  payment  of 
fines,  varying  from  one  half  to  one  tenth  of  the  value  of  the  property,  such  amounts  being 
graduated  according  to  the  activity  employed  in  the  King's  cause.  Large  sums  were  thus 
wrung  from  Royalists  of  wealth  and  position.  Thus  Edmund  Pooley,  of  Badley,  charged  with 
being  in  arms  against  the  Parliament,  was  fined  a  tenth — £728  ;  Sir  John  Pettus  was  fined  a 
tenth — £866  ISs.  4d.  ;  Edward  Aylmer,  of  Akenham,  in  Suffolk,  clerk,  whose  offence  was, 
"that  hee  left  his  habitation  and  resided  in  ye  Enemyes  Quarters,"  was  fined  a  third 
(being  a  minister) — £1,900. 

These  are  examples  of  the  way  in  which  Royalists  were  dealt  with  by  the  Puritans,  and 
we  might  extend  them.  A  large  number  of  Royalists  in  Suffolk  were  reduced  by  the  infliction 
of  fines,  while  others  had  to  endure  imprisonment,  and  some  fled  from  their  homes.  All 
Royalists  of  wealth  and  position  in  this  county  suffered  more  or  less,  whilst  a  few  of  the 
nobility,  through  their  continued  determination  to  support  the  Royal  cause,  lost  their  estates 
by  confiscation.  A  long  search  over  these  Royalist  Composition  Papers  for  the  name  of 
Sparrowe,  of  Ipswich,  was  in  vain.  We  found  no  intimation  that  William  Sparrowe,  Robert 
Sparrowe,  or  any  member  of  the  family  was  among  those  who  suffered  in  the  way  above 
described.  As  far  as  these  records  go,  and  no  stronger  testimony  can  be  offered,  the  Sparrowe 
feimily  did  not  help  Charles  I.  by  personal  or  pecuniary  aid,  nor  were  its  members  fined  or 
imprisoned  during  the  struggle  with  the  unfortunate  Monarch. 


23 

The  facts  here  point  to  entirely  opposite  conclusions.  On  the  one  hand  the  Sparrowe 
family  are  shown  to  have  escaped  all  penalties  and  were  not  classed  as  proscribed  Royalists 
during  the  Civil  War ;  on  the  other  hand,  they  are  not  named  as  members  of  Cromwell's 
Suffolk  Parliamentary  Committee.  Where  then  was  the  way  out  of  the  difficulty  which  this 
state  of  things  presented  ?  Mrs.  Everett  Green  has  come  to  our  aid.  She  says,  "  The  Sparrowes 
must,  I  feel  sure,  have  taken  the  Parliament  side  in  the  Civil  War,  or  I  should  find  their 
names  in  the  Indices  I  have  made  of  those  who  advanced  money,  whose  estates  were 
sequestrated,  or  by  whom  compositions  were  paid."  This  induced  further  research  in  the  Great 
Court  and  Assembly  Books  of  the  Ipswich  Corporation.  We  began  with  1645,  in  which  year 
a  member  of  the  Sparrowe  family  was  elected  one  of  the  bailiffs.  An  examination  of  these 
Books  soon  convinced  us  that  the  theory  that  the  Span-owes  refused  civic  dignities  because 
they  were  Royalists  was  untenable.  Mr.  Bailiff  Sparrowe  had  for  brother  magistrates  in  1645, 
Mr.  Brandling,  Mr.  Cage,  Mr.  Puplett,  and  Mr.  Pemberton,  who  were  also  members  of 
Cromwell's  Eastern  Counties  Association  Committee.  Considering  the  hostile  feeling  which 
then  existed  between  Cavaliers  and  Roundheads,  the  fact  that  William  Sparrowe  was  chosen  to 
administer  justice  in  Ipswich  whilst  the  four  magistrates  elected  to  serve  with  him  were 
enthusiastic  Parliamentarians,  is,  to  say  the  least,  strong  evidence  that  one  member  of  the 
Sparrowe  family,  and  he  the  father  of  Robert  Sparrowe,  was  not  at  the  time  of  the  Civil  War 
a  Royalist. 

It  is,  however,  with  Robert  Sparrowe  that  we  are  more  particularly  concerned.  His 
father  was  in  the  Puritan  camp,  but  it  does  not  follow  that  the  son  adopted  his  father's 
views.  On  the  contrary,  perverts  from  the  family  faith  not  unfrequently  emphasize  their 
departure  by  effusive  demonstrations.  Robert  Sparrowe,  it  will  be  remembered,  is  said  to  have 
himself  received  from  the  hands  of  the  fugitive  Charles  the  celebrated  miniature  portraits. 
His  political  views  will,  therefore,  furnish  a  solution  of  the  problem. 

Robert  Sparrowe  was  the  only  son  of  William  Sparrowe  by  his  first  wife,  Mary,  daughter 
of  Mr.  John  Laney,  Recorder  of  Ipswich.  The  date  of  Robert's  birth  is  unknown,  but  he  was 
baptized  in  St.  Lawrence  Church,  April  2nd,  1629.  His  father  was  married  on  the  29th  of 
April  in  the  pi'evious  year,  died  November  22nd,  1647.  At  his  death,  Robert  Sparrowe  had 
not  attained  his  majority,  and  this  created  an  obstacle  when  he  desired  to  become  a  free 
burgess,  as  will  be  seen  by  the  first  notice  of  him  in  the  Great  Court  Books  of  the  Ipswich 
Corporation.  The  minute,  12th  March,  1649,  says  : — "  Mr.  Robert  Sparrow,  son  of  Mr. 
William  Sparrow,  deceased,  made  request  to  be  admitted  a  free  burgess  of  this  town  for  a 
reasonable  fine,  on  the  ground  that  he  was  born  but  not  christened  at  the  time  that  his  father 
took  up  his  freedom.  And  although  bound  by  indenture  as  an  apprentice  to  his  father,  he 
was  prevented  by  the  decease  of  his  parent  from  fulfilling  the  contract,  and  was  only  able  to 
serve  five  out  of  the  stipulated  seven  years.  The  Court  took  a  favourable  view  of  the  case, 
and  for  the  reasons  given  agreed  that  Mr.  Robert  Sparrow  be  admitted  a  free  burgess,  and 
that  the  fine  should  be  only  ten  shillings.  This  concession  was  gratefully  accepted,  and  he 
was  then  and  there  sworn.  Mr.  Sparrow,  in  addition  to  the  payment  of  the  fine,  made  a 
donation  of  two  shillings  and  sixpence  for  the  use  of  the  Hospital,  and  declared  that  he  had 
neither  sons  nor  apprentices." 

The  Bailiffs  and  Justices  present  as  free  burgesses  at  this  meeting  were  strong  partisans 
of  Oliver  Cromwell's.  The  court  could  easily  have  refused  Robert  Sparrowe's  request,  instead 
of  which  he  was  admitted  on  the  payment  of  a  nominal  fine,  and  members  of  the  Puritan 
party  treated  him  as  an  ally  rather  than  as  an  opponent. 

On  the  21st  January,*  1650,  Robert  Sparrowe  married  a  daughter  of  John  Parker,  gent., 
of  Reigate,  by  whom  he  had  a  large  family.  At  the  earlier  period  of  his  career  he  attended 
neither  Great  Court  nor  Assembly  Meetings.       But  he   was    recognized   as   a  rising  man,  whom 

*  The  additional  MS.,   15,620,   in  the  British  Museum,  gives  a  different  date  in  same  year.     Our  date  is  taken  from 

the  family  pedigree,  now  in  the  possession  of  Mrs.  Marshman. 


24 

the  municipal  leaders  in  the  town  desired  to  enlist  in  their  ranks.  On  the  8th  September, 
1651  (about  8  or  10  days  before  Charles  II.  is  supposed  to  have  been  secreted  in  the  Ancient 
House),  he  for  the  first  time  as  a  free  burgess  presented  himself  at  a  Great  Court.  A  large 
number  of  burgesses  and  four  of  the  portmen,  Mr.  John  Brandling,  Mr.  John  Smythies,  Mr. 
Manuel  Sorrell,  and  Mr.  Jacob  Caley  were  in  attendance.  Mr.  Peter  Fisher  and  Mr.  Robert 
Duncon  were  elected  baihflfs.  Robert  Sparrowe  was  nominated  one  of  the  chamberlains — an 
important  office,  as  the  income  and  expenditure  of  the  corporate  body  passed  through  the 
Chamberlain's  hands — but  he  requested  to  be  discharged  from  this  office  and  agreed  to  pay  a 
fine  of  ten  pounds.  The  Puritans  were  all  powerful  in  the  borough,  and  were  not  likely  to 
elect  a  Royalist  to  one  of  the  chief  offices  in  the  Corporation,  nor  to  risk  the  chance  of  such  an 
one  becoming  a  power  in  the  borough. 

Great  wealth  or  unusual  ability  may  have  been  the  cause,  but  whatever  it  was  the  fact 
remains  that  the  Burgesses  seem  to  have  determined  to  confer  on  him — Robert  Sparrowe, 
all  the  honours  at  their  disposal.  When  very  young  he  was  made  a  Governor  of  Christ's 
Hospital,  a  borough  auditor,  alderman  of  the  Guild,  a  feofiee  of  Tooley  and  Smart's 
Charity,  one  of  the  Four-and-Twenty  (or  Common  Council),  and  lastly  portman,  and 
bailiff.  The  office  of  Alderman  of  the  Guild  was  not  agreeable  to  his  taste,  and  he  paid 
a  fine  of  twenty  nobles  to  be  discharged  therefrom.  He  sought  to  be  released  from  the 
duties  of  a  common  councilman,  but  the  Court  declined  his  offer  of  a  fine.  This  was  in 
April,  1653.  On  September  8th,  1658,  five  days  after  the  death  of  Oliver  Cromwell,  he 
was  elected  portman,  as  well  as  one  of  the  bailiffs.  After  this  date  he  took  a  prominent 
part   in   the   government   of   the   town. 

Briefly  we  have  thus  sketched  the  municipal  career  of  Robert  Sparrowe.  Happily  the 
Corporation  Records  do  not  leave  us  to  imagine  and  conjecture  his  political  opinions.  The 
extracts  from  them  already  given  leave  a  strong  impression  that  he,  like  his  father,  ranged 
himself  on  the  side  of  the  Parliament.  Positive  evidence  strengthens  that  which  is 
circumstantial. 

In  the  Assembly  Book  the  following  minute  will  be  found  : — "  16th  November,  1658. 
Ordered  that  the  humble  Representacion  of  the  Bailiffs,  Portmen,  Common  Counsell  and 
Ministers  of  the  Towne  of  Ipswi"''  now  Read  shall  be  p'sented  to  his  highness  the  Lord 
Protector.  And  that  the  same  shall  be  p'sented  by  Mr.  Bailiffe  Sparrowe,  and  that  he 
shall  have  his  charges  borne  by  the  Towne."  Not  only  was  the  corporate  body  strongly 
puritan  when  Robert  Sparrowe  was  chosen  as  Chief  Magistrate,  but  he  was  selected  to 
convey  to  Richard  Cromwell  the  homage  and  congratulations  of  the  people  of  Ipswich  on 
his  succeeding  his  father  as  Lord  Protector  of  England  !  Is  it  probable  that  a  man  who 
had  offered  concealment  to  Charles  II.  after  the  battle  of  Worcester  would  a  few  years 
later,  as  the  representative  of  a  body  largely  influenced  by  the  Puritan  party,  have  offered 
homage  to  the  young  Protector  ? 

The  question,  however,  may  be  asked  if  Robert  Sparrowe  was  in  full  and  hearty  sympathy 
with  the  Puritan  party,  what  made  him  shrink  from  taking  his  shai-e  in  municipal  duties 
during  the  memorable  years  1650-7  ?  The  Ipswich  Corporation  books  are  comparatively 
barren  of  information  respecting  his  career  during  the  years  named,  and  to  obtain  an 
answer  we  again  searched  the  unpublished  documents  at  the  Record  Office.  Aided  by  an 
expert  our  labours  this  time  were  fully  rewarded.  Among  the  State  Papers,  Common- 
wealth period,  1651,  there  is  a  letter  dated  Ipswich,  signed  by  Robert  Sparrowe  and 
WUliam  Hamby,  which  throws  a  flood  of  light  on  the  position  of  the  former.  It  will  be  well 
to  glance  at  the  events  which  caused  it  to  be  written. 

Shortly  after  the  death  of  Charles  I.  Cromwell  determined  to  raise  a  new  tax  by  way  of 
fine  on  the  adherents  of  the  exiled  family.  The  Royalists,  strong  in  numbers  and  in  rank, 
were  irrepressible.  They  had  been  put  down,  had  been  severely  fined,  and  in  some  cases 
dispossessed,  but  they  were  ever  active,  and  only    waited   for    opportunity    to  raise  their  heads 


25 

and  restore,  as  they  hoped,  their  cause.  The  partizans  of  Charles  II.  were  constantly  collecting 
arms  and  money  that  war  might  be  commenced  at  any  moment  in  different  parts  of  England. 
To  put  an  end  to  this  the  Protector  divided  England  into  twelve  districts,  in  each  of  which 
he  established  a  local  militia  for  the  purpose  of  maintaining  the  peace  and  repressing 
Royalist  plots.  This  mUitia  was  composed  of  staunch  adherents  of  the  Commonwealth.  Each 
district  was  entrusted  to  the  command  of  a  Major-General,  who  was  enjoined  to  obtain  the 
co-operation  of  local  men  as  commissioners  in  every  county.  These  commissioners  were 
empowered  to  summon  before  them  any  person  whom  they  should  consider  disaffected  towards 
the  Government  and  require  them  to  give  an  account  of  themselves  or  their  property.  They 
were  at  the  same  time  authorized  to  receive  information  from  other  quarters,  and  by  that 
means,  if  needful,  correct  the  misrepresentations  of  the  principals.  Disobedience  rendered  the 
offender  liable  to  imprisonment  at  the  pleasure  of  the  Protector  and  Council  of  State.  By  this 
plan  the  assessment  of  Royalists  was  easy  to  execute,  and  the  Major-General  and  his  trusty 
commissioners  proceeded  to  a  valuation  of  the  means  of  the  Cavalier  party.  The  tax  imposed 
upon  Royalists  to  meet  the  cost  of  this  organized  force  was  a  tenth  part  of  their  income. 
Only  those  whose  landed  property  produced  less  than  £100  yearly  or  whose  personal  estate  was 
under  £1500  in  value  were  exempted  from  the  tax. 

A  general  register  of  those  who  were  known  to  be  hostile  to  the  Commonwealth  and 
attached  to  the  Royalist  cause  was  kept  in  every  county,  and  none  of  these  persons  were 
allowed  to  visit  the  capital  without  sending  information  to  the  Registrar  of  their  place  of 
temporary  abode  and  intended  movements.  It  was  what  we  should  call  police  surveillance  of 
a  suspected  class,  who  Cromwell  said  were  incessantly  threatening  the  State  with  new  dangers, 
and  he  considered  it  only  just  that  they  should  pay  the  cost  of  the  necessary  means  for  its 
defence.* 

The  documents  found  among  the  dusty  folios  at  the  Record  Office  show  that  Robert 
Sparrowe,  at  the  very  time  he  was  said  to  have  sheltered  Charles  II.  in  the  Ancient  House 
(September,  1651),  was  holding  a  lucrative  office  under  Oliver  Cromwell's  Government.  He 
was  one  of  the  before-mentioned  commissioners  for  the  assessment  of  fines  on  the  Royalists  and 
the  sequestration  of  their  estates  in  the  County  of  Suffolk.  Can  anything  be  more  destructive 
to  the  theory  of  the  Royalist  tendency  of  the  Span-owe  family  during  the  Civil  War  ?  Here 
is  a  copy  of  one  of  his  letters  as  a  commissioner. 

"  Hono^^ 

"  According  to  y®  Letter  of  the  29th  of  August,  wee  have  caused  our  Agent  to 
deliver  the  Sumons,  wee  Received  the  Examination  inclosed.  Inclosed  will  informe  the  pticular 
times  And  Places  of  Delivery,  As  also  the  Reason  of  the  non  Delivery  of  these  inclosed.  Our 
Request  Is,  that  if  they  pay  in  their  Monyes  vppon  Simons,  yett  our  Agent  may  be  remembred. 
For  it  cost  him  the  Rideinge  of  Five  Dayes  to  finde  the  pties  out. 

"Yo'  Servants, 
"Dated  att  Ipswich,  "Will"'  Hamby. 

"22°^  of  September,   1651.  "Robert  Sparrow. 

"  This  letter  is  addressed 

"  To  y*  Hono''"°  y*  Comissioners 
"  For  Advance  of  Money, 

"  Sittinge  at  Haberdashers* 
"  Hall,  these  present, 
"  London. 

((  gd.  » 

The  examination  referred  to  in  the  above  letter  as  being  enclosed  runs  as  follows  : — 
"The   Examinacon   of  Mordecay  Gifford,  of  Ipsw"",  in  the  County  of  Suff.,  Gentl.,  Taken 

*  Guizot's  Life  of  Cromwell. 


26 

vppon    oath    before    vs,    beinge    Comissio"  for    Seq™°    w**"  in    the    said    County,    the    22'^  day  of 
September,   1651. 

"  Hee  saith  hee  left  A  Sumons  from  the  Hono'"'®  the  Comissio"  for  Advances  of  Mony,  dated 
the  29*^  of  August,  for  John  James  to  pay  in  his  20"°'*'  pte  on  y^  29*^  of  Sept.  Instant ;  hee 
left  it  w*^  WUliam  Westly,  his  Servant,  Att  the  howse  of  S'  Richard  Winckfield,  att  Easton, 
in  this  County,  vrhere  y°  said  James  doth  vsually  reside,  on  y*  IG*''  day  of  this  Instant 
September. 

"The  like  Sumons  he  left  for  Sir  John  Pettis  w^  Henery  Horsman,  his  reputed  Servant, 
att  S'  John's  Howse  att  Cheston,  on  y*  17**  of  this  Instant  September. 

"The  like  Sumons  hee  left  for  Edward  Pooly,  Esq',  w*''  his  Maid  Servant,  at  the  house  of 
Sir  Henery  Crofts  at  Saxtra,  where  the  said  Mr.  Pooly  now  Sourjourneth,  vpon  the  18'''  of 
this  Instant  September. 

"The  like  Sumons  hee  left  for  Mr.  Thomas  Stanton  w""  Mrs.  Garrard,  of  Cannum  in  this 
County,  where  y*  said  Mr.  Stanton  now  Sourjourneth,  on  y*  19""  day  of  this  instant  September. 

"The  like  Sumons  he  left  for  Mr.  Edward  Rokewood  w""  Elizabeth  Grindall,  his  Maide 
Servant,  att  his  howse  at  Ewston,  on  the  19"'  of  this  instant  September. 

"The  like  Sumons  were  left  for  S'  Fredericke  Comewallis,  K',  w"'  the  lady  Bacon,  his 
moother,  Att  Culford,  on  the  18""  of  this  Instant  September,  who  hath  all  the  Estate  of  the 
said  S"^  Fredei'icke  in  her  hands,  hee  beinge  reported  to  be  beyond  sea. 

"  He  further  sayth  for  the  other  two  Sumons  Inclosed,  he  cannot  heare  of  the  said  pties 
att  p^'sent,  y®  said  Richard  Whitinge  beinge  now  a  Pirate  att  Sea,  haveinge,  after  his 
Composition,  as  this  examinant  is  Informed,  sold  his  Estate. 

"And  for  Anthony  Buckingham  or  his  Brother,  this  examinant  cann  heare  of  noe  such, 
there  beinge  no  such  Towne  in  Suff''  as  Dedham,  menconed  in  y®  said  Sumons. 

(Signed)  "MORDECAY  GIFFORD." 

Again,  among  the  Thurloe  State  Papers  in  the  British  Museum,  there  is  a  letter  to  Oliver 
Cromwell,  dated  Bury,  November  20th,  1655,  from  the  Commissioners  for  securing  the  peace 
of  the  Commonwealth  in  the  County  of  Sufiblk.  This  document,  after  extolling  the  means 
adopted  by  the  Protector  for  the  preservation  of  peace,  and  praising  the  scheme  by  which  the 
Royalists  alone  were  made  to  bear  the  cost  of  the  special  organization  enforced,  says,  "  We 
acknowledge  ourselves  bound  to  bless  God,  who  hath  moved  your  highness  and  Council's  heart 
to  be  thus  careful  of  the  security  and  care  of  the  good  people  of  this  Commonwealth,  and  of 
those  their  dear  liberties,  purchased  with  the  price  of  so  much  precious  blood  and  vast  expense 
of  treasure.  We  do  pray  that  as  the  Lord  hath  been  pleased  to  make  use  of  your  highness  as 
the  instrument  of  our  deliverance  from  that  implacable  generation  of  men,  so  that  he  will  be 
pleased  further  to  use  your  highness  as  the  instrument  of  our  preservation  and  further 
reformation,  which  shall  be  the  daily  request  of 

"  Your  highness'  most  humble  Servants." 

This  letter  is  signed  by  more  than  twenty  well-known  residents  of  Suffolk,  headed  by 
Thomas  and  George  Barnardiston,  and  among  the  names  stands  that  of  Robert  Sparrowe. 

A  few  more  facts  from  the  Record  Office  relating  to  Robert  Sparrowe  and  we  have  done. 
He  was  appointed  one  of  the  Parliamentary  Commissioners  for  imposing  taxes  on  the  Royalists 
throughout  the  County  of  Suffolk,  May  6th,  1650,  and  was  probably  sworn  in  at  Ipswich,  as 
he  took  the  oath  before  Mr.  Nathaniel  Bacon  (author  of  "  The  Annals  of  Ipswich "),  at  that 
time  Recorder  of  the  Borough,  and  Mr.  John  Brandling,  J. P.  How  so  young  a  man  as  Robert 
Sparrowe  secured  so  advantageous  an  appointment,  or  even  whether  it  was  made  by  Act  of 
Parliament  or  by  warrant  of  Council,  we  could  not  discover.  John  Gurdon  was  Member  for 
Ipswich,  and  as  he  was  in  the  February  of  that  year  elected  a  Member  of  the  Council  of  State, 
the  appointment  was  most  likely  gained  through  his  recommendation.  To  this  office  there  was 
no  fixed  salary,  the  commissioners  being  paid  by  a  per  centage  on  the  actual  receipts,  and  the 
delinquents  were  made  to  pay  the  amount.      The  rate  fixed  was  sixpence  in  the  pound,  and  as 


27 

the  fines  were  heavy,  the  appointment  was  lucrative.  Prior  to  Robert  Sparrowe's  nomination 
difficulties  in  obtaining  the  per  centage  were  not  unusual.  To  remove  them  an  order  was 
issued  in  1650,  by  which  delinquents  could  not  obtain  their  discharge  from  sequestration  until 
the  sixpence  in  the  pound  was  paid.     This  per  centage  was  afterwards  doubled. 

Wodderspoon  in  his  "  Memorials  "  says  that  among  the  valuable  paintings  in  the  Ancient 
House  was  a  portrait  of  Captain  Robert  Sparrowe — captain  of  the  train  band.  In  the 
Assembly  and  Great  Court  Books  of  the  Ipswich  Corporation,  Robert  SpaiTowe  is  sometimes 
described  as  Captain  Robert  Sparrowe.  The  Domestic  State  Papers  at  the  Record  Office  show 
that  on  the  22nd  April,  1650,  a  commission  was  granted  to  Robert  Sparrowe  to  be  captain  of 
a  troop  at  Ipswich.  At  the  same  date  Mr.  Brampton  Gurdon  was  made  colonel,  and  Mr. 
John  Moody  major  of  the  troop.  Brampton  Gurdon  was  well  known  for  his  activity  on 
the   Parliament   side,    and   John   Moody    became   Major-General   of  the   district. 

With  this  our  story  ends.  Romance  becomes  such  a  house.  It  imparts  flavour  to  its 
history.  But  the  tradition  which  has  had  a  respectable  career  vanishes.  In  saying  good 
bye  to  it,  we  may  be  pardoned  if  we  express  the  hope  that  light  has  been  thrown,  not 
only  upon  the  position  of  the  Sparrowe  family,  but  upon  the  political  proclivities  of  the 
borough,    at   a   period   when    the   liberties   of  Englishmen   were   endangered. 

Leaving  pedigrees  to  genealogists,  we  briefly  glance  at  the  career  of  the  Sparrowe  family, 
whose  history  for  nearly  three  centuries  is  linked  with  this  Ancient  House,  and  also  with  that 
of  the  Corporation  of  Ipswich.  No  other  family  can  boast  of  so  long  a  connection  with  the 
governing  body  of  this  borough.  The  John  Sparrowe,  who  figures  first  in  the  Annals  of 
Ipswich,  was  elected  one  of  the  portmen  as  well  as  joint  treasurer  in  September,  1537.  Three 
years  after  he  was  elected  bailiff,  and  in  December,  1541,  he  was  returned  as  one  of  the 
representatives  of  the  borough  in  the  Parliament  which  met  at  Westminster,  16th  January, 
1541-42 — a  Parhament  which  became  noted  for  securing  to  its  members  the  privilege  of 
freedom  from  arrest,  and  for  having,  a  few  days  after  its  assembling,  passed  the  BiU  of 
Attainder  which  sent  Katharine  Howard,  the  fifth  wife  of  Henry  VIII.,  to  the  scaffold. 
Payment  of  members  was  a  recognized  principle  at  this  period  of  our  history,  but  this  must 
not  be  taken  as  detracting  in  any  way  from  the  wealth  or  position  of  the  John  Sparrowe 
referred  to,  as  Edmund  Daundy  was  M.P.  for  the  borough  not  many  years  previously,  and 
Thomas  Seckford  a  few  years  later.  This  John  Sparrowe  was  a  son  of  Thomas  Sparrowe, 
of  Somersham,  Suffolk,  a  small  estate  on  which  the  family  had  long  resided,  and  had  furnished 
victims  for  the  rival  houses  of  York  and  Lancaster  at  the  battles  of  Hexham  and  Bosworth 
Field.  John  Sparrowe  was  not  re-elected  for  the  borough,  but  continued  to  give  his  aid  in 
the  government  of  the  town,  and,  in  1545,  was  chosen  as  one  of  its  magistrates,  who  were 
then  appointed  annually.  Robert  Sparrowe,  son  of  this  John  Sparrowe,  was,  in  the  year 
1540,  during  the  bailiwick  of  his  father,  made  a  sergeant-at-mace,  showing  that  such  office 
was  held  as  an  honovu*  in  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII.  This  same  Robert  Sparrowe  became 
successively  one  of  the  chamberlains,  one  of  the  twenty-four  men,  treasurer,  coroner,  portman, 
and  bailiff'. 

For  several  generations  the  head  of  this  family  invariably  filled  all  the  corporate  offices  in 
succession,  and  sometimes  two  of  its  members  were  at  the  same  period  among  the  leaders  of  the 
corporate  body.  John  Sparrow^e,  who  died  in  1762,  was  distinguished  by  being  bailiff  no  fewer 
than  thirteen  times.  He  also  had  the  honour  of  receiving  from  George  I.  a  handsome 
acknowledgment,  in  the  shape  of  a  fine  portrait  of  the  Monarch,  in  return  for  attentions 
received  during  his  visit  to  Ipswich,  and  for  presenting  to  His  Majesty  a  certain  confectionary 
composition  of  large  dimensions  called  a  "  Marchpane."  He  had  the  honour  of  kissing  hands 
with  George  II. 

During  the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth  centuries  the  leading  members  of  this  family  were 
among  the  business  men  of  this  district,  some  of  them  being  described  as  drapers,  and  others 
as  grocer  or  mercer.     John  Sparrowe,  who  was  Bailiff"  of  Ipswich,  and  whose  will  was  proved  in 


28 

1558,  is  described  therein  as  a  yeoman,  having  a  residence  in  Offton  and  land  in  Somersham.  His 
father,  Thomas  Sparrowe,  is  described  in  such  will  as  "  husbandman,"  but  this  term  must  not  be 
taken  in  the  literal  sense  of  the  present  day.  Robert  Sparrowe,  a  portman  of  Ipswich,  who  died 
in  1594,  is  described  as  a  draper.  On  the  13th  December,  1599,  George,  son  of  Mr.  BailiflP 
Sparrowe,  was  buried  at  St.  Lawrence,  Ipswich.  On  a  brass,  formerly  in  the  church,  he 
was  described  as  a  citizen  and  grocer,  of  London.*  In  1659  John  Sparrowe,  a  draper,  issued 
one  of  the  Ipswich  Tokens,  which  bears  his  name  and  occupation.  Robert  Sparrowe  a  few 
years  previously  had  also  issued  a  Token.f  There  was  a  "  Drapers'  Hall "  and  a  "  Cloth  Hall " 
in  Ipswich,  and  a  large  portion  of  the  population  were  engaged  in  the  manufacture  of  cloth. 
The  charitable  benefactions  of  the  time  testify  in  the  strongest  manner  to  the  wealth  of  those 
engaged  in  the  wool  and  cloth  trade. 

Whatever  their  occupation,  there  is  abundant  evidence  to  show  that  the  head  of  the 
Sparrowe  family  at  various  stages  of  its  career  was  as  celebrated  for  his  wealth  as  for  his 
corporate  distinction.  Some  members  of  the  family  resided  in  the  town  more  than  thirty  years 
prior  to  their  occupation  of  the  old  house  in  the  Butter  Market,  and  the  Robert  Sparrowe 
who  purchased  it  of  Mr.  Copping  was  a  son  of  the  John  Sparrowe  who  was  M.P.  for  Ipswich 
in  1541.  His  successor,  who  lavished  so  much  money  on  the  embellishment  of  his  dining 
room,  the  year  James  I.  ascended  the  English  throne,  must  have  been  a  wealthy  man.  In 
the  Corporation  Records  of  the  seventeenth  and  eighteenth  centuries,  indications  of  the  wealth 
and  position  of  the  Sparrowe  family  are  of  frequent  occurrence.  When  the  Judges  came  to 
Ipswich  in  1690  Mr.  Sparrowe  had  to  accommodate  them,  and  if  a  member  of  the  royal  family, 
or  any  person  of  eminence,  visited  it,  Mr.  Sparrowe  was  expected  to  perform  the  duties  of 
host.  The  nineteenth  century  dawned  before  the  decline  of  the  Sparrowes  in  wealth  and 
corporate  power. 

The  family  have  not  however  run  on  in  unbroken  line.  On  the  7th  January,  1723,  Mr. 
Robert  Sparrowe,  who  became  the  head  of  the  family,  gained  his  freedom  of  the  borough  by 
apprenticeship  to  Mr.  Thirkle.  William  Sparrowe  was  in  1822  admitted  to  the  freedom  of  the 
borough  by  presentation.  The  last  of  the  male  line,  Mr.  John  Eddowes  Sparrowe,  who  died 
in  1860,  took  up  his  freedom  May  8th,  1811,  being  entitled  to  it  through  serving  articles  to 
Mr.  Simon  Jackaman,  soUcitor,  of  Ipswich.  Had  these  men  been  qualified  descendants  of  the 
portman  of  1537,  or  the  bailiff  of  1659,  they  would  probably  have  claimed  their  freedom  in 
right  of  birth. 

The  Church  Registers  of  the  parish  of  St.  Lawrence  give  no  information  as  to  the 
marriages  of  the  Sparrowe  family — Mary  Sparrowe,  who  mari'ied  Austin  Parker  in  1632,  and 
Richard  Sparrowe,  who  married  Judith  Fisher  on  the  6th  of  February,  1653,  excepted.  They» 
however,  contain  numerous  entries  of  baptisms  and  burials.  On  the  vault  in  St.  Lawrence 
Church,  in  which  their  remains  were  placed,  a  quaint  inscription  was  written — 

"  Nidus    Passerum." 
"The    Sparrows'    Nest,"      A   merry   conceit,    on    what    to   some   people   is   a  gloomy    subject,, 
implying  that  here  the  sparrows,  the  old  birds  and  the  young,  securely  nestle  ! 

•Nichols'  "Topographer  and  Genealogist,"  1852,  vol.  2.  f  ^°l*^"ig'8  "Coinage  of  Suffolk." 


.^ ^^^^  J^^La€^,  /<9/S. 


t-i%:^£»-  ^SiOiVci^^, 


29 

OLD    COFFEE    HOUSE 

AND  CARVED  ANGLE  POSTS. 

N  the  middle,  and  even  towards  the  close,  of  the  eighteenth  century  Tavern 
Street  was  a  picturesque  thoroughfare.  Gable  crowded  upon  gable  ;  of  stiff 
trimness  there  was  very  little.  Want  of  uniformity  in  height  and  size  was 
so  marked  a  feature  that  in  some  parts  of  the  street  each  house  seemed  to 
have  been  built  from  plans  which  agreed  with  none  other.  The  view  from 
the  Comhill  was  pleasing  ;  the  other  end  of  the  street  was  narrow,  somewhat 
crooked,  and,  for  vehicles,  dangerous.  Whilst  one  wonders  how  our  forefathers 
could  have  so  built,  he  involuntarily  admires  even  where  his  comprehension 
may  be  at  fault.  We  have  said  that  Tavern  Street  was  picturesque,  and  we  may  add  that 
the  most  picturesque  structure  in  it  was  the  "  Old  Coffee  House,"  an  illustration  of  which 
accompanies  this  paper.  This  house  was  a  fine  specimen  of  the  half-timbered  town  residences 
of  the  middle  of  the  sixteenth  century.  At  the  commencement  of  the  present  century  it 
still  stood  as  one  of  the  most  charming  examples  of  ancient  domestic  architecture  in  Ipswich, 
rich  as  the  town  then  was  in  that  respect. 

The  house  occupied  a  site  in  Tavern  Street,  at  its  junction  with  Tower  Street,  on  the 
Eastern  side,  and  was  a  relic  of  which  the  town  might  well  be  proud.  The  position  was 
favourable  to  its  reputation.  Then,  as  now.  Tavern  Street  was  a  principal  thoroughfare,  and 
in  those  quieter  days  no  ti'avelling  artist,  no  lover  of  the  picturesque,  could  pass  this  old  house 
without  being  touched  by  its  mute  appeal.  One  can  but  regret  its  disappearance.  Commercial 
developments  and  consequent  improvements  are  almost  certain  to  involve  the  sweeping  away, 
or  dismantling  of  their  beauty,  the  creations  of  past  ages.  That  such  a  house  as  this  could 
not  remain  an  abiding  monument  of  art  and  utility,  it  may  be  urged,  is  not  so  much  the  fault 
of  the  day,  as  of  those  who  provided  Ipswich  with  intricate  streets  and  narrow  lanes.  All 
the  same,  whilst  bowing  to  possibly  imperious  necessity,  one  would  have  liked  to  have  preserved 
so  interesting  a  Unk  between  the  present  and  past.  It  would  have  displayed  the  influence 
which  foreigners  had  in  forming  the  once  prevailing  taste.  The  old  class  of  Merchants  and 
Burghers  did  not  higgle  over  items.  To  them  good  work  and  ornamentation  had  a  charm. 
Such  embellishments  of  domestic  architecture  attested  alike  their  taste  and  wealth. 

Let  US  look  more  closely  at  this  structure.  It  presented  a  long  frontage,  broken  into 
three  gables,  upon  Tavern  Street,  and  had  a  considerable  depth  in  Tower  Street.  It  was  of 
three  stories.  The  ground  floor  was  solidly  constructed  of  the  local  red  brickwork,  with 
bonding  upright  timbers  at  intervals.  Above  this  was  a  projecting  principal  floor,  and  over 
this,  in  the  gables,  were  spacious  attics.  These  upper  stories  were  faced  with  plaster.  All  the 
leading  vertical  and  horizontal  lines  were  emphasized  by  richly  carved  woodwork,  to  which  we 
shall  presently  revert. 

The  house,  which  seems  originally  to  have  been  in  one  occupation,  became  divided  into  three 
tenements,  each  having  a  gable,  and  a  separate  entrance.  Each  division  was  of  irregular 
formation.  Owing  to  this  system  of  sub-division,  many  a  house  in  Ipswich  to-day  is  of 
mysterious  outline,  innocent  of  symmetry,  and  suggestive  of  adaptation  roughly  carried  out. 
We  may  trace  here  a  social  change.  The  saUent  feature  and  glory  of  the  "  Old  Coffee  House " 
was  the  elaborately  carved  post  at  the  South-west  angle.  This  projected  to  a  considerable 
distance  on  to  the  footway,  and  was  carried  to  the  hipping  of  the  gables.  It  was  ornamented 
with  tiers  of  full  length  human  figures,  more  than  half  life-size,  in  four  stages,  two  to  each 
story.  These  were  carved  in  wood,  doubtless  oak,  for  no  other  material  would  so  well  have 
stood  the  effects  of  weather  and  time,  and  incidental  ill-usage.  The  composition  showed  on 
each  floor  a  group  of  three  figures,   so  arranged  as   to  occupy   the  corner   on  both  the    South 


30 

and  West  sides,  and  above  these  a  single  grotesque  figure.     All  were  executed  in  high  relief, 
and  spoke  well  for  the  carvei*s. 

Beginning  at  the  ground  level,  there  was  a  chamfered  plinth  carrying  four  dwarf 
cylindrical  columns,  rudely  squared  at  the  base.  Upon  this  pedestal,  some  four  feet  from  the 
pavement  level,  stood  three  draped  female  figures,  evidently  representing  the  three  Graces,  Faith, 
Hope,  and  Charity.  Contrary  to  custom,  the  group  commenced  on  the  right  hand  with  Faith, 
who  was  represented  as  wearing  a  hood.  The  figure  inclined  forward,  bearing  in  her  arms 
above  the  shoulder  level  a  Latin  Cross.  The  central  figure,  Hope,  grasped  in  her  drooping  right 
hand  the  Anchor  of  Assurance,  while  her  left  forefinger  was  raised  and  her  face  turned  towards 
Heaven.  To  the  left  was  Charity,  drawing  to  her  side  an  infant  closely  entwined  in  its  arms, 
whilst  a  child  of  somewhat  larger  growth  clung  to  her  tightly -fitting  garments.  The  group  was 
excellently  conceived,  well  balanced,  and  the  idea  most  skilfully  and  artistically  worked  out. 

In  odd  contrast  with  this  group,  and  separated  from  it  by  a  triple  band  of  carving,  with 
a  shield  marking  the  angle,  the  heraldic  device  of  which  at  the  time  of  examination  was 
obliterated,  was  a  rude  grotesque  figure  of  a  Bacchanalian  Satyr.  This  was  in  the  nude,  and 
of  well-developed  proportions,  having  a  boy's  head,  a  rotund  figure,  and  the  lower  limbs  of  a 
goat.  The  arms  were  placed  akimbo  on  the  hips,  the  forehead  was  surmounted  by  short  curly 
hair,  and  the  face  wore  a  smiling  expression.  Above  either  shoulder  was  a  winged  cherub. 
This  figure  filled  up  the  vacant  angle  in  the  woodwork,  and  completed  the  treatment  of  the 
ground  floor. 

On  the  first  floor  the  ornamentation  was  broken  by  the  horizontal  cornice  line,  and  was 
continued  by  a  moulded  and  banded  dwarf  pedestal.  On  this,  standing  on  separate  rounded 
cushion-shaped  supports — possibly  a  fantastic  form  of  shield — was  a  second  group  of  three 
figures,  less  distinct  and  more  enigmatical.  Mr.  Wodderspoon  describes  them  as  a  female  figure 
supported  on  each  side  by  men  habited  as  Burghers,  but  more  probably  they  were  intended  to 
represent  the  three  masculine  virtues — Fortitude,  Vigilance,  and  Courage.  The  central  figure 
stood  with  folded  hands  and  slightly  raised  right  knee  and  heel,  an  attitude  suggestive  of 
the  "  at  ease "  of  the  drill  sergeant.  Above  these  figures  was  what  resembled  a  trophy — a 
chevaux  de  frise ;  the  shields  seen  in  the  lower  group  being  here  absent.  Surmounting  this 
was  a  second  unclad  corpulent  grinning  Satyr,  whose  broad  and  brute-like  shoulders  were  thrust 
into  a  beam  of  the  roof. 

The  lower  story  next  Tavern  Street  was,  as  already  stated,  of  brickwork  and  timber, 
which  was  painted,  and  the  very  wide  windows,  which  were  common  to  the  house,  were  flat 
double  hung  sashes.  Beneath  each  of  these  was  a  slightly  projecting  rectangular  block  of 
unpainted  brickwork.  The  window  frames  of  common  deal,  with  large  oblong  panes,  were 
evidently  eighteenth  century  insertions.  Indeed  from  the  treatment  of  the  brickwork  it  is 
probable  that  the  whole  of  this  ground  story  was  originally  of  lath  and  plaster,  supported  by 
half  timbering,  which  broke  it  into  panels.  Some  of  the  old  quartering,  with  the  interstices 
between  the  timbers  filled  in  with  brickwork,  was  to  be  seen  on  the  Tower  Street  side. 
Each  of  the  slender  upright  posts  which  were  left  between  the  windows  was  capped  by  an  angle 
bracket,  consisting  of  a  grotesque  torso,  resembling  an  uncouth  figure-head  of  a  coasting  vessel. 

These  brackets,  all  of  which  seem  to  have  been  diversely  carved,  acted  as  caryatides  to 
support  a  rich  carved  cornice,  connecting  the  projecting  joists  of  the  principal  or  first  floor. 
The  cove  was  divided  alternately  into  plaster  and  wooden  panels,  and  the  corbel  table  above 
was  filled  with  a  running  ornament,  on  which  scrolls  were  carved  in  relief,  the  ornamentation 
being  probably  vine  leaves  and  clusters  of  grapes,  or  oak  leaves  between,  as  in  other  examples 
in  the  town.  Between  the  windows,  the  first  floor  front  was  plastered  in  blank  panels, 
somewhat  similar  to  the  treatment  of  woodwork  at  the  Ancient  House  in  the  Butter  Market, 
and  elsewhere.  It  is  extremely  probable  that  the  alterations  of  windows,  and  restoration  of 
ground  floor,  date  from  the  period  when  the  house  was  divided. 

Marking    this    story    from    the    attics    above    was    a    second    cornice    flat    in   section,    and 


31 

decorated  with  the  vine  leaf  and  clusters  of  grapes.  The  front  of  the  house  to  Tavern  Street 
was  an  exception  to  this.  There  the  ornamentation  was  ruthlessly  cut  away  and  replaced  by 
this  inscription — Heney  and  Dorcas  Bvckingham.  Such  inscriptions  were  not  uncommon  on 
Elizabethan  Houses. 

Over  the  second  cornice  just  referred  to  rose  the  three  gables,  the  fronts  of  which  were 
of  plaster,  and  ornamented  with  barge  boards  beautifully  decorated  with  the  flowering 
vine  ornamentation.  The  Tower  Street  end,  contrary  to  the  general  custom,  was  the  most 
elaborately  treated.  The  half-timbering  was  shown,  cutting  up  the  surface  into  rectangular 
spaces,  and  a  second  barge  board,  with  carved  edge  and  piercings  between,  was  set  beneath  the 
other,  adding  greatly  to  the  richness  of  the  effect.  The  roofs  were  covered  with  a  small 
reddish-brown  tile.      Behind  the  steep-pitched  roofs  rose  a  chimney  of  modern  construction. 

While  half-timbered  houses  of  the  fifteenth,  sixteenth,  and  seventeenth  centuries  are  to  be 
met  with  in  other  parts  of  England  besides  East  Anglia,  very  few  examples  are  known  in 
which  the  ornamentation  compares  with  that  of  the  structure  now  under  notice.  That  which 
most  closely  resembles  this  "  Old  Coffee  House  "  is  the  "  Market  House  "  at  Hereford,  bearing 
the  date  1621.  Formerly  it  was  the  end  of  a  middle  row,  but  the  hand  of  improvement  has 
left  it  the  solitary  occupant  of  the  Market  Place.  Disfigured  by  posters  on  the  end  gable,  and 
littered  with  the  miscellaneous  odds  and  ends  of  a  second-hand  furniture  showroom,  it  yet 
retains  much  of  its  ancient  picturesqueness.  Like  the  Ipswich  building  it  has  three  stories 
and  three  gables,  the  latter  having  deep  barge  boards  carved  with  the  familiar  vine  leaf,  and 
without  either  hip  knobs  or  pendants.  The  return  gable  at  the  end  of  the  house,  as  at 
Ipswich,  is  more  highly  ornamented,  and  on  the  first  floor  over  the  shops  are  bay  windows  of 
exceedingly  light  projection  filled  with  diamond  quarries.  This  indicates  the  original  treatment 
at  Ipswich.  The  pitch  of  the  roof  is  nearly  the  same,  and  firom  it  springs  a  brick  chimney. 
The  half  timbering,  as  usual  in  the  West  of  England,  is  more  pronounced  than  in  East  AngUa. 
Allowing  for  the  three  score  and  ten  leagues  which  separate  the  towns,  the  general  resemblance 
is  close,  but  there  is  none  of  the  quaint  carving  that  was  to  be  seen  on  the  Old  Coffee  House. 

The  question  will  probably  arise,  what  is  the  date  of  these  old  carvings  ? — for,  fine  as  the 
house  was  in  many  respects,  the  carved  Angle  Post  was  its  great  and  distinguishing  feature. 
Before  assigning  any  specific  date,  it  will  be  necessary  briefly  to  examine  the  building  in 
detail  by  the  light  of  cotemporary  work.  Too  much  care  in  this  respect  can  hardly  be 
exercised,  as  the  usually  assigned  dates  for  buildings  are  exceedingly  vague,  and  so  remote 
that  the  practical  archaeologist  must  sometimes  be  amused  by  appeals  to  his  credulity.  Thus 
"Clarke's  History  of  Ipswich,"  1830,  speaks  of  the  carvings  under  notice  as  "curious  relics 
of  our  forefathers'  taste,  three  or  four  centuries  ago," — a  sufiiciently  indefinite  speculation. 

Taking  first  the  Carvings,  their  undeniable  grossness,  and  even  vulgarity  in  certain  details, 
must  not  lead  us  to  ante-date  the  work.  The  later  carving  is  usually  more  refined  than  the 
earlier,  and  though  at  first  sight  these  figures  approach  in  vigour,  breadth,  and  coarseness  of 
treatment  the  stone  carvings  of  the  twelfth  century  on  the  eaves  of  Kilpeck  Church, 
Herefordshire,  and  the  capitals  of  columns  in  Canterbury  Cathedral  crypt,  yet  allowance  must 
be  made  for  the  grossness  of  the  Elizabethan  era,  as  well  as  for  the  taste  of  the  carver, 
or  his  patron.  Without  such  caution  an  early  date  might  be  assigned  to  some  of  Hogarth's 
far  more  indecorous  paintings,  executed  but  a  century  and  a  quarter  since. 

Looking  at  the  house  again  we  remark  that  the  roofs  are  of  somewhat  high  pitch, 
indicating  a  moderately  early  date,  as  from  the  Tudor  era  to  that  of  Queen  Anne  the  lines  of 
roof  were  steadily  becoming  flatter,  in  accordance  with  the  gradual  predominance  of  the 
horizontal  lines  of  Renaissance  over  the  vertical  lines  of  Gothic  Architecture. 

Barge  boards  were  introduced  in  the  fourteenth  century,  chiefly  in  domestic  work,  and 
were  placed  in  front  of  and  below  the  gable,  to  cover  the  ends  of  rafters  and  edges  of  tiling. 
In  early  work  they  were  pierced  and  had  free  verges,  but  at  a  later  period  we  find  them 
finished  with  straight  edges,  kept  soUd,  and  decorated  with  a  single  vine  leaf  carving  as  in  the 


32 

example  before  us.  In  seventeenth  century  work  they  are  more  varied  and  elaborate  in 
treatment  than  in  the  fifteenth  and  sixteenth  centuries,  but  are  less  boldly  and  deeply  cut. 
The  figured  brackets  beneath  the  cornice  are  nut  usual  in  seventeenth  century  work,  but  are 
common  at  earlier  periods.  On  the  other  hand,  there  were  no  square-headed,  four-centred 
doorways  with  spandrils  fitted  with  carvings,  the  upper  story  does  not  project  to  any  great 
extent,  and  there  is  an  absence  of  bay  windows,  though  this  is  possibly  due  to  alterations. 
Reviewing  all  the  points  we  come  to  the  conclusion  that  the  "  Old  Coffee  House "  was 
erected  in  the  middle  of  the  sixteenth  century. 

The  carved  Angle  Post  is  not  a  common  feature  in  those  timbered  dwellings  which  yet 
survive  in  other  parts  of  England.  In  Ipswich,  however,  there  were  some  of  a  character 
somewhat  similar  to  that  under  notice.  Indeed,  the  town  may  be  said  to  have  been  largely 
enriched  in  this  respect.  Fuller,  in  the  seventeenth  century,  spoke  of  the  number  of  wealthy 
merchants'  houses  in  it.  The  situation  of  these  is  suggestive,  significant  alike  of  social  changes 
and  of  individual  taste.  In  many  parts,  particularly  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  river,  you 
may  trace  remains  of  former  wealth.  Mansions  are  not  now  erected  in  the  busiest  part  of  the 
town.  Only  a  few  years  ago  remains  of  fine  old  houses  were  numerous  in  the  vicinity  of  what 
is  now  the  Dock.  Some  of  our  forefathers  were  men  of  taste,  which  they  had  the  means  to 
gratify.  Comer  Posts  bore  evidence  of  this.  These  posts  were  covered  with  fanciful  or  allegorical 
designs.  Nor  was  internal  carved  work  wanting.  In  the  lower  room  of  a  merchant's  house 
at  the  corner  of  College  Street,  and  opposite  the  "Sea  Horse,"  stood  a  chimney  piece  wrought 
in  a  style  similar  to  the  carving  at  the  Old  Coffee  House.  Upon  pillars  in  bold  relief  were 
male  and  female  figures  in  the  attire  of  the  time.  The  round  cap,  the  slashed  doublet  and 
breeches  of  the  men,  the  stiff  collars,  long  dresses,  and  hanging  girdles  of  the  women,  bespoke 
the  Elizabethan  type.       This  house  disappeared  under  the  hands  of  the  buUder  in  1849. 

The  removal,  half  a  century  since,  of  a  shop  front  on  the  premises  occupied  by  a  Mr. 
Butcher,  in  the  Butter  Market,  revealed  an  interesting  specimen  of  a  story  post,  which  formed 
a  jamb  of  a  doorway,  with  lintel  and  a  small  window  above.  This  post  was  about  eight  feet 
in  height,  and  was  rich  in  bold  and  effective  carving,  divided  into  four  panels,  with  a  shield 
as  a  sort  of  centrepiece.  The  upper  panel  was  filled  in  with  a  rose,  the  well-known  Tudor  badge. 
Immediately  below  this  was  a  sharply-cut  figure  in  the  picturesque  costume  of  Henry  VIII., 
playing  a  fiddle.  The  figiure  may  have  represented  a  wandering  musician  or  a  bear  warden. 
The  lower  panels  bore,  one  a  bear,  the  other  a  dog,  both  rampant.  On  the  lintel,  which  was 
much  defaced,  was  the  monogram,  "  T.  S."  This  remnant  of  ancient  architecture  found  a 
sympathetic  custodian  in  the  person  of  the  late  Mr.  R.  M.  Phipson. 

At  the  comer  of  a  house  occupied  in  1830  by  Mr.  James  Conder,  not  far  from  the  above, 
was  a  massive  decorated  post,  on  which,  some  eight  feet  from  the  ground,  were  beautifully 
carved  figures,  symbolical  of  some  apochryphal  incident.  Originally  they  must  have  been  fine 
specimens.      In  decay  they  were  eloquent  witnesses  of  taste  and  skill. 

In  a  yard  which  gave  access  to  the  Quay  from  Fore  Street,  St.  Clement's,  there  was,  in 
1846,  a  fine  gable  post.  On  the  face  towards  the  street  was  the  figure  of  Queen  EUzabeth, 
crowned,  holding  a  sceptre;  on  that  towards  the  Quay  an  armed  male  figure,  with  the  visor 
of  his  helmet  down.  On  the  front  was  a  scroll,  on  which  were  three  Kons.  Surmounting 
this  was  the  word  "  Mars."  Above  one  figure  was  an  heraldic  shield ;  above  the  other,  an 
indecipherable  monogram.      Upon  the  decoration  of  this  post  much  care  was  evidently  bestowed. 

Among  existing  examples  on  a  smaller  scale  may  be  mentioned  a  post  in  Northgate  Street, 
at  the  entrance  to  Oak  Lane,  leading  to  the  Church  of  St.  Mary  Tower.  On  the  upper  part 
of  this  is  represented  Vulcan  at  his  Forge ;  on  the  other  is  a  female  head,  which  may  be  that 
of  Venus.  Below  the  figures  is  an  enriched  scroll,  ornamented  with  griffin  heads  in  the  style 
of  the  Renaissance.  In  comparatively  early  days  monastic  life  had  its  caricaturists,  who  were 
restrained  by  little  deUcacy  for  the  feelings  of  those  they  satirised.  At  the  South  angle  of 
the  "  Half  Moon,"  at  the  junction  of  Foundation  and  Lower  Brook   Streets,  is  a  post,  on  the 


33 

upper  part  of  which  is  represented  the  time-honoured  fable  of  the  Fox  and  Geese,  as  typical 
of  the  Monks  and  Laity.  The  old  Monastery  of  the  Black  Friars  was  on  the  opposite  side  o^ 
the  street,  and  that  was  the  grievance !  The  original  owner  of  the  hoiise  wovdd  be  gleuJdened 
could  he  be  told  that  his  caricature  outlived  the  Monastery ;  that,  whilst  the  post  remains  to 
attest  his  hostility,  the  Black  Friars  have  disappeared,  and  that  it,  not  they,  attracts  attention 
even  to  this  day.  Ornamented  posts  still  exist  on  houses  at  the  corner  of  Bell  Lane,  in  Carr 
Street,  at  its  junction  with  Cox  Lane,  on  St.  Margaret's  Plain,  at  the  corner  of  Soane  Street, 
and  in  St.  Nicholas  Street,  at  the  SUent  Street  corner  (a  house  thought  by  some  to  have  been 
the  residence  of  Wolsey's  father),  but  the  tooth  of  time  has  in  each  case  destroyed  some  of  the 
characteristic  carving.  On  a  house  in  Lower  Orwell  Street,  at  the  Fore  Street  end,  there  is  a 
fine  figure  of  a  Satyr,  bold  and  projecting.  This  originally  formed  the  top  figure  to  the  Angle 
Post  of  the  old  house,  which  is  even  now  rich  in  carved  woodwork. 

At  Lavenham  there  is  a  large  house,  formerly  used  as  the  Guild  Hall,  which  is  decorated 
with  much  tracery,  the  vine  leaf  predominating.  At  one  angle,  under  a  canopy,  is  the  full 
length  figure  of  a  man  clad  in  military  costume.  In  style,  treatment,  and  character  this 
carving  approaches  closer  than  any  other  known  examples  to  the  figures  on  the  Angle  Post  at 
the  Old  Cofiee  House.  Another  carved  post  may  be  found  in  Cross  Street,  Sudbury ;  and  at 
Bristol  there  is  a  coarsely  executed  specimen.  In  BaUey  Lane,  Coventry,  is  one  of  the  finest 
extant.  It  is  covered  with  carving  divided  into  rectangular  panels,  filled  with  tracery.  There 
and  in  most  instances,  except  at  Ipswich,  a  naturally  curved  piece  of  timber  is  used,  and  forms 
a  stop  to  the  projecting  cornice.  There  occurs  to  us  no  other  example  of  continued  carving  of 
the  Angle  Post,  in  stages  from  pavement  to  roof  level,  than  in  the  Old  Cofiee  House. 

Wodderspoon  speaking  of  this  old  House  says — "  In  the  Great  Court  Book,  of  the 
Corporation,  under  date  17th  March,  2nd  James  I  (1604),  is  the  following  entry: — 'Henry 
Bvckyngham  shall  have  a  lease  of  the  houses  adjoining  to  the  Tower  Churchyard  fi-om  Lady- 
day  next  for  100  yeres,  at  £26  8s.  yerely  rent.'"  Bacon  in  his  'Annals'  makes  no  mention  of 
such  a  lease  at  the  date  given,  and  an  examination  of  the  Great  Court  Books  revealed 
Wodderspoon's  error.  The  lease  was  granted  to  Buckenham  on  the  17th  March,  1614,  instead 
of  1604,  and  the  rent  was  fixed  at  twenty-six  shillings  and  eight  pence,  and  not  £26  8s. 
Instead  of  the  Old  Coffee  House  this  lease  doubtless  refers  to  small  tenements  at  the  rear  of 
that  building,  which  are  said  to  abut  on  to  the  "  Churchyard  of  St.  Marie  tower." 
Wodderspoon  having  apparently  determined  that  the  entry  in  the  Corporation  Books  referred 
to  the  fine  old  House  itself,  felt  that  the  rent  named  was  so  inadequate  that  it  must  be  a 
sUp  of  the  pen,  which  he  ought  to  correct,  and  therefore  substituted  pounds  for  shillings. 
There  need  have  been  no  mistake  here,  as  in  1648  this  property  reverted  to  the  Corporation 
through  non-payment  of  rent,  and  it  was  leased  to  Henry  Girling  on  the  same  terms  as  before, 
viz.  :  a  yearly  payment  of  twenty-six  shillings  and  eight  pence. 

Who  was  Henry  Buckenham,  whose  name  appeared  so  prominently  on  the  front  of  this  old 
house  ?  He  was  a  man  of  good  position,  as  his  residence  indicated  ;  a  Burgess,  who  obtained 
his  freedom  by  apprenticeship,  and  was  admitted  in  1601,  declaring  that  he  had  neither 
apprentices  nor  children.  In  1612,  and  again  in  1621,  he  was  made  one  of  the  governors  of 
Christ's  Hospital.  In  1614  he  was  discharged  from  being  Guild  Merchant  on  his  paying  a  fine 
of  ten  pounds.  In  1608  he  was  churchwarden  of  St.-Mary-at-the-Tower,  and  the  extempore 
and  fervent  preaching  of  the  Rev.  Samuel  Ward,  known  as  "  Watch  Ward,"  drew  so  large  a 
number  of  hearers  who  were  not  parishioners,  that  to  provide  extra  accommodation  Mr. 
Buckenham  and  his  brother  churchwarden,  Mr.  George  Raymond,  erected  at  their  own  cost  a  gallery 
on  the  North  side  of  the  church,  receiving,  as  compensation  for  the  outlay,  seat-rents  from  such 
non-parishioners  as  desired  to  sit  in  the  "  severall  roomes  and  seates  "  so  comfortably  prepared 
for  their  use.  In  1617,  Mr.  Raymond  being  then  deceased,  Mr.  Buckenham  agreed,  for  the 
sum  of  thirty  shillings  paid  to  him  by  the  parishioners,  to  relinquish  all  his  rights  and  interest 
in  the  said  gallery,  simply  reserving  to  himself  a  seat  in  it  for  the  remainder  of  his  Hfe. 


34 

At  what  period  this  unique  house  was  converted  into  a  place  of  entertainment  under  the 
guise  of  a  coffee  house  we  have  no  evidence  to  offer.  It  appears  from  an  assessment  of 
the  parish  of  St.  Maiy-at-the-Tower  that  in  1689  the  "  Coffee  House  "  was  entered  on 
the  Rate  Book,  and  that  it  had  many  "  Inns "  as  neighbours.  The  Corporation  from  an 
early  date  exercised  the  privilege  of  granting  licenses.  This  privilege  was  used  with  such 
strictness  and  so  jealously  was  the  liquor  trade  watched,  that  no  tradesman  selling  wine 
or  liquors  was  eligible  for  the  ofl&ce  of  Bailiff.  In  addition  to  this,  licensed  innkeepers  were 
required  to  find  sureties  to  indemnify  the  town  for  any  expense  arising  from  illegitimate 
children  which  might  be  born  in  their  houses,  and  in  1567  a  Committee  was  appointed  by  a 
Great  Court  to  look  after  such  of  the  inhabitants  or  travellers  who  loitered  in  ale  or  tipphng 
houses.  According  to  "  Bacon's  Annals "  there  were  only  three  licensed  vintners  in  Ipswich  in 
1568,  but  in  1575  the  Bailiffs  increased  the  number  of  wine  licenses,  and  agreed  to  issue 
20  licenses  for  inns  and  ale  houses.  In  the  Record  Office  there  is  a  return  of  the  inns, 
taverns,  and  ale  houses  in  England,  1574,  apparently  just  before  the  Bailiffs  increased  the 
number  of  licences.  Therein  we  find  that  Ipswich  had  fifteen  inns,  four  taverns,  and  two  ale 
houses,  making  a  total  of  21  refreshment  houses.  The  County  of  Suffolk  as  a  whole  had  97 
inns,  65  taverns,  and  287  alehouses.  The  Return  illustrates  the  social  habits  of  our  forefathers 
in  different  parts  of  England.  Thus  bustling  Northampton,  like  Ipswich,  had  four  taverns,  but 
it  had  also  39  alehouses  ;  the  Primate's  City,  Canterbury,  had  four  taverns  and  22  alehouses ; 
mercantile  Boston,  one  tavern  and  27  alehouses  ;  ecclesiastical  St.  Albans,  two  taverns  and  26 
alehouses.  K  this  return  may  be  relied  on,  it  indicates  the  wealth  and  exclusiveness  of  the  popu- 
lation of  Ipswich.  The  people  were  wine  drinkers  when  claret  and  Rhenish  wine  could  be  obtained 
at  3d.  per  pint,  and  hock  at  6d.,  ordinary  drinking  ale  being  sold  at  two  quarts   for  a  penny. 

Coffee  houses  and  their  associations  were  popular  in  London,  and  that  at  Ipswich  was 
doubtless  established  as  much  to  afford  a  lounging  place  for  gossip,  for  reading  the  "  News " 
and  playing  at  cards,  as  for  coffee  drinking.  It  is  even  said  that  the  sober-minded  and  the 
lounger  resorted  to  the  Old  Coffee  House,  where  they  sipped  their  favourite  beverage,  and  at  times 
refreshed  themselves  with  a  nap,  over  the  dull  journals  of  the  day,  whilst  the  favourite  Coaching 
House,  the  "  Old  White  Hart,"  hard  by,  with  its  spacious  parlour  and  its  sanded  floor,  was  the 
rendezvous  of  the  more  convivial,  the  free  and  easy  of  the  place  being  better  suited  to  their 
carousals.  In  those  days  "  Hotels,"  as  we  know  them,  had  no  existence,  and  a  stranger  coming  to 
Ipswich  took  private  apartments,  and  had  to  resort  to  a  tavern,  or  to  an  ordinary,  for  his  dinner. 

In  1767  the  Coffee  House,  then  the  property  of  Mr.  Josiah  Harris,  an  auctioneer  and 
cabinet  maker,  and  known  as  Dod's  Coffee  House,  was  offered  for  sale.  It  was  described  as 
having  coffee,  tea,  card,  and  dining  rooms.  The  Assembly  Room  (now  used  as  the 
Reading  Room  of  the  Working  Men's  College),  let  with  the  house,  had  been  built  about 
fourteen  years,  for  which  term  the  house  had  been  let  on  lease.  For  balls,  concerts, 
and  public  meetings  this  fine  room  had  been  a  great  accommodation  to  a  large  number 
of  persons,  but  it  was  less  profitable  to  the  proprietor  than  he  anticipated.  To  prevent 
the  property  being  diverted  from  its  public  use,  a  number  of  gentlemen  united  for  its  purchase, 
and  it  was  convey4d  by  Josiah  Harris  and  his  wife  to  ten  persons  in  equal  shares,  one  of 
them  being  the  lev.  Richard  Canning,  minister  of  St.  Lawrence.  After  the  shareholders 
had  obtained  posf  iion  Daniel  Bamford,  a  man  who  figured  in  a  variety  of  ways  in  connection 
with  this  class  o  |ade,  became  landlord.  He  occupied  the  Coffee  House  in  1771,  in  which 
year  an  informati  i  was  laid  against  him  for  allowing  billiards  to  be  played  in  his  house.  He 
was  convicted,  i  the  Justices,  who  were  the  guardians  of  public  morals  in  Ipswich, 
ordained  that  ^  J  recognizances  be  forfeited,  and  that  he  be  disfranchised  as  a  Licensed 
Victualler  for  th,  ^ena  of  three  years.  The  case,  however,  was  removed  to  the  Court  of 
King's  Bench,  an-  jthe  conviction  was  quashed.  A  few  years  later  Bamford  removed  to  the 
Great  White  F  fie  (it  had  not  then  risen  to  the  dignity  of  an  Hotel)  and  shortly  after 
announced  that     ^  had  fitted  it  up  "as  Hotel,  Coffee  House,  and  Tavern." 


35 

After  a  lapse  of  30  years  the  Old  Coffee  House  was  again  sold.  The  shares  had  changed 
hands  and  got  sub-divided.  When  Mr.  John  Cobbold  purchased  the  property  in  1798,  for  the 
sum  of  £1,350,  more  than  half  the  shares  were  in  the  hands  of  Mr.  Trotman,  the  brewer, 
and  Mr.  Kerridge,  the  banker.  When  sold  to  Mr.  Cobbold  the  house  was  called  Alderson's 
Coffee  House,  but  at  the  commencement  of  the  present  century  it  became  known  as  Prigg's 
Coffee  House,  a  noted  place  for  billiards,  the  landlord  apparently  having  no  fear  of  a  prosecution 
for  gambling.  All  high-class  balls  and  concerts  were  given  at  the  Assembly  Room,  which 
was  let  in  connection  with  this  Coffee  House,  and  became  the  resort  of  the  gayest  of  the  gay. 
At  the  present  day  few  persons  beside  those  who  take  part  in  them,  and  their  immediate 
Mends,  attend  fashionable  balls.  At  the  commencement  of  the  century  a  different  custom 
prevailed.  Ladies,  whose  dancing  days  had  passed  some  thirty  or  forty  years,  looked  upon  a 
Race  Ball  or  a  County  Ball  as  the  most  agreeable  dissipation  of  the  year.  It  gave  them  the 
opportunity  of  gossipping  with  old  friends,  when  travelling  was  difficult ;  of  seeing  the  aristocratic 
people  of  the  county ;  of  speculating,  whilst  they  watched  the  dancers,  as  to  probable  matrimonial 
engagements ;  of  exhibiting  their  best  dresses,  as  well  as  the  old  lace  for  which  some  of  the 
spinsters  and  dowagers  within  the  charmed  circle — which  was  almost  as  select  as  "  caste " 
in  India — were  distinguished ;  or  of  having  a  quiet  rubber  of  whist.  On  these  evenings,  hackney 
coaches  were  in  demand,  but  many  lady  residents  would  accept  no  other  conveyance  than  the 
cozy  sedan  chair,  a  kind  of  hand  cab  carried  by  two  men,  whose  appearance  was  rendered 
picturesque  by  the  wearing  of  cocked  hats  and  rather  conspicuous  liveries.  This  chair  had 
its  usefulness  at  a  time  when  ladies'  hair  was  dressed  in  such  a  style  as  to  render  the  least 
derangement  fatal  to  an  imposing  appearance.  Men  of  fashion  entered  the  ball  room  in  those 
days  with  powdered  hair,  nicely  adjusted  curls,  coloured  cloth  coat,  lined  with  satin,  embroidered 
waistcoat  of  satin,  black  silk  shorts,  white  silk  stockings,  full  shirt  frill,  lace  ruffles,  and  silver 
buckles.  Men  in  such  costume  were  equally  glad  to  avail  themselves  of  a  conveyance  which 
landed  them  under  cover  in  the  vestibule  of  the  Old  Assembly  Room.  The  sedan  chair 
survived  until  recent  years  in  unprogressive  towns.  Ancient  dowagers,  comforted  by  the  "sweet 
simplicity  of  the  three  per  cents,"  stuck  to  them  to  the  last. 

Lady  Harland,  on  her  way  to  a  County  Ball  at  the  Old  Coffee  House,  lost  a  diamond 
earring,  which,  if  found,  was  not  restored.  George,  Prince  of  Wales,  graced  the  Old  Coffee 
House  by  attending  one  of  these  balls.  The  man  whose  tailor's  bills  amounted  to  ten  thousand 
pounds  a  year,  charmed  several  ladies  by  dancing  with  them  that  evening,  and  delighted  a 
much  larger  number  by  the  fascination  of  his  smile  and  the  elegance  and  gallantry  of  his  manner. 

In  1817,  when  the  front  of  it  was  shced  off,  this  house  was  shorn  of  its  beauty.  Very 
few  persons  are  living  who  remember  its  appearance  ;  a  large  majority  of  the  present  generation 
have  never  even  heard  of  its  existence.  Yet  which  of  our  old  buildings  could  fairly  claim  as 
much  notice,  whether  for  its  picturesque  beauty  or  its  unique  associations  ? 

As  one  looks  at  the  engraving,  the  question  arises,  why  was  so  charming  an  example  of 
sixteenth  century  work  sacrificed  ?  Why  was  so  picturesque  a  specimen  of  domestic  architecture 
demolished  ?  Did  the  end  justify  the  means,  or  was  its  demolition  a  piece  of  that  iconoclasm 
which,  under  the  guise  of  improvement,  has  led  to  the  removal  of  so  many  ancient  buildings 
from  our  midst  ?      The  facts  are  these. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  present  century  that  part  of  Tavern  Street — extending  from 
Hatton  Court  to  Northgate  Street — was  very  narrow.  On  one  side  stood  the  White  Horse 
Hotel,  on  the  other  directly  facing  it,  the  Post  Office.  The  width  of  the  street  here  was 
only  nineteen  feet,  and  of  this  width,  a  portion  on  each  side  had  to  be  appropriated  to  foot 
passengers,  leaving  only  a  very  narrow  way  (such  as  that  which  most  of  the  inhabitants 
remember  at  the  east  end  of  the  Butter  Market,  before  it  was  widened)  for  vehicular  traffic. 
The  inconvenience  thus  occasioned  naturally  augmented  as  the  traffic  increased,  and  accidents 
so  often  occurred  that  the  spot  was  considered  dangerous.  With  one  exception,  every  structure 
in  this  part  of  the  street  was  a  shop,  and  ladies  who  went  shopping,  or  those  who  had  to  wait 


36 

whilst  a  friend  entered  the  Hotel,  were  painfully  embarrassed  by  the  probability  of  being 
overturned.  So  notorious  in  this  respect  had  this  part  of  the  town  become,  that  many  persons 
from  the  country  avoided  it,  by  driving  along  the  back  road  from  St.  Matthew's  Street. 
Travellers  who  posted  from  London  or  Colchester  to  Yarmouth,  or  any  place  on  the  route, 
followed  this  example,  and  by  changing  horses  at  Copdock  White  Elm  passed  through  the 
town  without  stopping.  At  the  Post  Office  Comer,  where  the  four  streets  met,  that  portion 
of  Tavern  Street  which  was  available  for  carriage  traffic  was  only  twelve  feet  wide,  and  at 
Hatton  Court  the  space  was  almost  equally  limited. 

The  shopkeepers  who  lived  in  this  narrow  way  felt  that  the  diversion  of  traffic  was  a 
serious  impediment  to  business,  and  they  became  urgent  in  then-  demands  to  have  the  street 
widened.  Three  of  them  being  owners  as  well  as  occupiers  offered  to  give  up,  without 
compensation,  such  portions  of  the  entire  frontage  as  were  required  for  the  widening  process, 
provided  their  houses  were  re-fronted  and  put  into  tenantable  condition.  Imposing  shop  fronts 
were  not  then  conspicuous  in  Tavern  Street,  and  most  of  the  houses  on  the  north  side  were 
very  low,  with  overhanging  jetties. 

The  following  sums  were  eventually  paid  to  the  owners  and  occupiers  of  the  premises  for 
what  they  surrendered  : — Mr.  Brothers,  hatter,  £650  ;  Mr.  Pipe,  shoemaker  (for  self  and  another), 
jC900  ;  Mr.  Brett,  shoemaker,  £350  ;  Mr.  Skoulding,  confectioner  (for  self  and  another),  £600  ; 
Mr.  Meadows,  £620 ;  A.  H.  Steward,  Esq.,  for  Great  White  Horse,  £1,100 ;  Mr.  Brooks, 
tenant  of  White  Horse,  £100.  The  Lessees  of  the  Assembly  Room  accepted  £30,  upon 
Mr.  John  Cobbold  agreeing  to  the  alterations  and  compensation  offered.  The  Surveyors,  Messrs. 
Brown,  Catt,  and  Doughty,  were  to  receive  6  per  cent,  on  the  £6,500  agreed  to  be  spent. 

It  is  evident  that  thus  far  the  Paving  and  Lighting  Commissioners,  by  whom  the  plan 
was  brought  forward,  were  justified  in  making  the  improvement  at  the  East  end  of  the  street. 
But  why  they  continued  the  widening  process  to  the  corner  of  Tower  Street  is  not  so  clear. 
The  street  at  this  portion  was  much  wider  than  at  the  East  end,  and  to  obtain  a  uniformity 
of  line  on  the  North  side  seems  to  have  been  the  chief  motive  for  dismantling  one  of  the  finest 
specimens  of  ancient  domestic  architecture  that  Ipswich  possessed.  The  inhabitants  were  not  then 
alive  to  the  importance  of  preserving  memorials  of  the  past.  According  to  the  published  report 
of  the  public  meeting  called  to  consider  the  proposed  plan,  not  a  word  was  said  on  behah  of 
the  old  Jacobean  front,  the  removal  of  which  so  many  lovers  of  the  picturesque  have  deplored. 
It  has  been  truly  said  that  commerce  is  not  governed  by  sentiment,  and  it  was,  no  doubt, 
thought  that,  so  long  as  a  widened  thoroughfare  was  secured,  regard  for  the  handicraft  of  a 
past  age  could  be  dispensed  with.  And  thus  a  building  of  great  archaeological  interest,  a 
memorial  which  threw  Ught  on  the  history  of  art  in  our  town,  a  link  which  would  have 
connected  the  present  with  the  past,  was  ruthlessly  destroyed  in  order  that  a  few  inches  of 
ground  should  be  added  to  a  footway  ! 

It  is  curious  to  note,  that  what  would  now  be  considered  a  very  small  matter  for  corporate 
deUberation,  was  at  that  date  a  serious  financial  question.  The  estimated  cost  of  the  projected 
improvement  in  Tavern  Street  according  to  plan  agreed  upon  by  the  Paving  and  Lighting 
Commissioners  was  £6,500.  Towards  this  sum  the  Commissioners  had  about  £2,000  in  hand. 
Alluding  to  the  expense,  the  Chairman  of  a  public  meeting  which  was  held  to  consider  the 
matter  said  the  alteration  was  so  necessary  that  to  it  he  trusted  no  objection  would  be  made, 
but  as  the  expense  was  great,  he  suggested  that  it  might  be  carried  into  effect  by  degrees. 
It  looks  as  if  very  economical  ideas  prevailed  in  those  days,  for  at  the  same  meeting  it  was 
incidentally  mentioned  that  the  sum  of  £100  was  annually  expended  in  sweeping  the  streets, 
and  Mr.  Mileson  Edgar,  a  good  man  of  business,  thought  that  even  this  moderate  sum  was 
£30  a  year  more  than  was  necessary  ! 


37 


THE     BRIDGES. 


HE  existing  Bridges  in  Ipswich  are  modem,  and  are  not  of  such  a  character 
as  to  have  taxed  to  any  great  extent  the  mechanical  ingenuity  or  the 
engineering  skill  of  the  day  in  which  they  were  erected.  One  can  see  that 
they  were  built  for  use  rather  than  ornament,  an  economical  standpoint 
probably  preventing  the  combination  of  the  two  essentials  in  a  good  structure. 
Public  spirit  was  not  so  easily  evoked  a  century  ag»»as  it  can  be  now. 
Money  could  not  be  so  readily  obtained,  and  there  was  a  tendency  to  make 
shift  which  the  present  generation  would  not  have  tolerated.  Hence  such 
erections  as  Bourne  Bridge  and  Handford  Bridge,  which,  as  far  as  public  accommodation  is 
concerned,  are  a  disgrace  to  the  nineteenth  century.  The  present  Bourne  Bridge  replaced  one 
of  historic  type  and  great  architectural  merits.  Though  erected  probably  in  the  reign  of  the 
first  Edward  of  England,  it  was  as  good  for  traffic  as  that  which  rose  on  the  same  spot  in 
the  reign  of  George  III.  What  follows  treats  of  the  Bridges  in  detail.  As  historic  structures 
they  naturally  occupy  a  place  in  these  "  Illustrations  of  Old  Ipswich." 

STOKE     BRIDGE. 

i 

Eight  hundred  years  ago  a  Bridge  leading  from  the  town  of  Ipswich  to  the  Hamlet  of  Stoke 
was  in  existence.  It  was  deemed  of  sufficient  importance  to  be  named  in  the  Inventory, 
known  as  Doomsday  Book,  made  by  order  of  the  Norman  Conqueror.  Whether  it  crossed  the 
Orwell  at  the  spot  occupied  by  that  of  the  present  day,  there  is  not  sufficient  evidence  to 
determine.  At  a  Great  Court  held  in  Ipswich,  1378,  an  order  was  made  that  the  rent  of  a 
tenement  in  Cook  Row,  formerly  the  property  of  William  Malyns,  which  had  become  forfeited 
to  the  Corporation,  was  in  future  to  be  applied  to  the  repairing  of  St.  Peter's  Bridge,  and  it 
has  been  conjectured  that  a  Bridge  at  one  time  led  from  Whip  Street  to  St.  Peter's  Dock. 
It  must  not  be  forgotten  that,  although  called  Stoke  Bridge,  the  present  structure  is  entirely 
in  the  parish  of  St.  Peter,  and  evidence  as  to  any  other  Bridge  in  this  locality  giving  access 
to  the  hamlet  of  Stoke  has  not  been  found. 

At  a  very  early  period  in  the  history  of  Ipswich  this  Hamlet  was  an  important  district  of 
the  town.  The  best  means  of  access  to  Ipswich  for  all  traffic  coming  from  the  Samford 
Hundred,  via  Bourne  Bridge,  would  be  by  a  route  over  the  Orwell  somewhere  near  St.  Peter's 
Church.  That  the  Bridge,  wherever  it  stood,  was  much  used  and  in  consequence  an  object  of 
care  on  the  part  of  the  town  authorities,  is  evident  from  the  numerous  entries  in  the  Borough 
Records  relating  to  it,  and  the  aid  given  to  it,  at  different  times,  by  private  individuals. 
Thomas  Ailverd,  one  of  the  Coroners  of  the  Borough,  who  died  in  1300,  left  by  will  the  sum 
of  twenty  shillings  yearly  out  of  lands  in  the  parish  of  Stoke,  and  ten  shillings  yearly  from 
tenements,  for  the  maintenance  of  "  the  Bridge."  John  de  Caldwell,  one  of  the  pubHc-spirited 
men  of  his  age,  seeing  the  necessity  for  improved  accommodation,  offered  in  1435  to  have  a 
Bridge  to  the  hamlet  of  Stoke  constructed  at  his  expense,  providing  the  inhabitants  of  Ipswich 
would  pay  pontage.  His  offer,  it  seems,  was  not  accepted,  for  repairs  to  what  was  most  likely 
a  timber  structure  were  frequently  needed,  and  the  stability  of  that  structure  ofttimes  a  matter 
of  doubt.  In  1477  an  order  was  made  at  a  Great  Court  that  carts  should  not  go  over 
Stoke  Bridge,  and  to  enforce  this  the  Bailiffs  were  requested  to  keep  it  locked.  It  is 
evident  therefore  that  the  Bridge  was  narrow,  and  that  a  bar  or  gate,  protected  if  necessary 
by  a  padlock,  was  provided  for  the  maintenance  of  the  toll   keeper's   rights.       Before    the    end 


38 

of  the  fifteenth  century  the  Bridge  was  again  extensively  repaired,  for  in  May,  1495,  it  was 
ordered  that  "  all  Carts  going  over  Stoke  Bridge  lately  built  shall  pay  towards  the  repairing 
and  maintaining  of  the  same,  viz.,  every  Burgess  Id.  ob.,  and  every  forrainer  Id.  for  ever, 
provided  that  none  shall  goe  over  the  bridge  when  they  may  goe  through  the  ffoord."*  This 
shows  that  there  was  a  Ford  passable,  not  far  from  the  Bridge.  Probably  the  toll  bar  was 
kept  locked,  and  the  keeper  was  little  troubled  by  carters  or  horsemen,  except  when  the  tide 
was  too  high  to  permit  horses  to  wade  the  stream  without  risk.  A  toll  seems  to  be  referred 
to  in  the  entry  under  date  September  18th,  1495,  "  Auditors  for  Stoke  Bridge  Mony."  The 
Bridge  was  re-built  at  the  beginning  of  Queen  Elizabeth's  reign,  for  in  1559  reference  is  made 
in  the  Town  Records  to  the  carriage  of  28  "lodes"  of  timber  from  Whitton  to  Ipswich  for  the 
building  of  Stoke  Bridge,  and  eight  "lodes"  of  timber  from  Holbrook. 

Where  was  the  Ford?  Evidently  it  was  somewhere  close  to  the  Bridge,  but  old  maps 
do  not  mark  its  whereabouts.  The  passage  from  Whip  Street  to  St.  Peter's  Dock,  which  was 
in  a  line  with  the  Wherstead  Road,  in  ancient  times  the  regular  route  from  London  to 
Ipswich,  was  the  spot  selected  for  it.  With  a  Bridge  that  needed  frequent  repairs,  a  Ford 
near  at  hand  was  almost  a  necessity.  There  are  orders  in  the  Great  Court  and  Assembly 
Books  for  making  passable  the  roadway  through  the  Channel  at  this  place.  Thus  in  1670-71 
the  sum  of  thirty  shilHngs  was  paid  to  John  Sharman  and  Francis  Rednall  "for  clearing  the 
Dock  to  make  a  passage  through  the  channell."  Later  evidence  as  to  the  locality  of  the 
Ford  is  to  be  found  in  the  Ipswich  Journal  for  the  week  ending  November  3rd,   1804  : — 

"Repairs  to  Stoke  Bridge  occasioned  great  inconvenience,  as  all  vehicular  ti'affic  had  to  be 
diverted  to  the  Ford  at  St.  Peter's  Dock."  Here  "Ford"  is  used  as  the  ordinary  and  proper 
designation  of  the  spot. 

According  to  Wodderspoon,  a  bridge  of  stone  existed  between  the  town  of  Ipswich  and 
the  Hamlet  of  Stoke  two  hundred  and  seventy  five  years  ago ;  Speed's  map  of  Ipswich 
published  in  1610  shows  such  a  Bridge.  It  also  indicated  that  a  house  was  erected  upon  one 
of  the  piers  on  the  eastern  side  of  the  Bridge.  This  house  seems  to  have  overhung,  so  as 
not  to  intrude  upon  the  space  for  traffic.  It  was  probably  placed  there  for  the  convenience 
of  levying  pontage.  "  This  Bridge,"  says  the  same  authority,  "  according  to  the  map  seems  to 
have  been  erected  in  a  ponderous  style,  and  the  arches  were  of  a  low  and  pointed  character. 
It  stood  with  little  alteration  until  the  l2th  of  April,  1818,  when  in  consequence  of  a  heavy  flood 
caused  by  rain  two  of  the  arches  were  swept  away,  and  the  structure  was  rendered  useless."  f 

We  cannot  say  of  what  material  the  Bridge  shown  on  Speed's  map  of  1610  was 
constructed.  If  built  of  stone,  Wodderspoon  is  wrong  in  stating  that  it  stood  with  little 
alteration  imtil  1818,  as  Buck's  view  of  Ipswich  published  in  1741  exhibits  Stoke  Bridge  at 
that  date  as  timber-built.  From  the  Corporation  Records,  it  appears  that  very  extensive 
repairs  were  made  to  a  timber  Bridge  in  1670-71,  and  as  ten  loads  of  old  timber  were  at 
that  time  carted  away  for  use  as  firewood  at  Christ's  Hospital,  it  may  be  fairly  inferred  that 
the  structure  then  repaired,  or  more  probably  replaced,  was  of  timber  also.  The  sale  of  210  lb. 
of  old  iron  and  of  only  180  bricks  from  the  old  materials,  points  to  the  same  conclusion. 

The  following  particulars  respecting  the  last  named  repairs  at  Stoke  Bridge  contain 
matters  of  much  interest  alike  as  to  the  cost  of  the  Bridge,  the  value  of  labor  and  materials 
at  that  date,  and  the  amount  of  money  received  by  rate. 

In  1670-71  during  the  Bailiwick  of  Nicholas  Phillipps  and  Thomas  Reeve,  it  was  "agreed 
that  a  rate  shall  be  made  for  the  payment  of  four  hundred  pounds  for  the  repair  of  the 
Bridges  belonging  to  the  Town,  by  the  Portmen,  Thomas  Edgar  Christopher  Milton  and  the 
Mr.  Town  Clerk,  the  Four-and-Twenty,  Mr.  Simon  Cumberland,  Isaac  Day,  and  John  Gibbons 
and  John  Wade."  So  runs  the  minute  in  the  assembly  book  of  the  Ipswich  Corporation,  and 
another  book  among  the  Corporation  Records  supplies  details  as  to  the  amount  raised  and  how 
it  was  expended. 

•Bacon's  "Annals."         f  "Memorials  of  Ipswich." 


89 

The   accounts  of  John   Sawyer  and  Jonathan  Button,   Surveyors  for  Handford  Bridge  and 
Stoak  Bridge,  for  the  years  1669,  1670,  and  1671  :— 

Eeceipts. 
Received   of  John  Gawdy   and   John   Sayer,    Collectors  for   the   first 

Bridge  Rate  -----_. 

Received    of  William  Hawes  and  Thomas   Passall,  Collectors   for  the 

second  Bridge  Rate  --_-.. 

210  lbs.  of  old  Iron  at  13d.  lb.  -  -  -  -  . 

For  180  Bricks  --..-_. 


£ 

s. 

d. 

505 

09 

08 

238 

07 

09 

01 

09 

03 

00 

03 

08 

745 

10 

04 

237 

00 

00 

11 

10 

00 

00 

06 

08 

00 

01 

02 

00 

05 

00 

00 

01 

04 

Among  the  payments  made  are  the  foUov^ing : — 

Paid  Truth  Norris  for  his  timber  and  work  at  Stoak   Bridge,  in  full, 
as  by  his  bill  appeareth     ---.-_ 
Paid  unto  George  Allen  in  full,  for  Painting  of  Stoak  Bridge 
Paid  unto  John  Sharman  and  Francis  Rednall  for  clearing,  the  Dock, 

to  make  passage  through  the  Channell      -  -  -  -  I     10     00 

Paid  unto  Robert  Rushford  for  5  loads  of  Gravel  at  Is,  id.  the  load, 
to  lay  on  the  Bridge  before  it  was  begun  .  _  . 

Paid  for  Spreading  the  Gravel  and  beating  down  the  Cartwracks 
Paid  unto  Edmund  Applewhite  for  300  of  bricks 

For  4  bushels  of  lime  and  sand  .  -  _  _  . 

Paid   unto  Jacob   Waithwhaite   for   one   day's   work   for  himself  and 

laborer         -  -  -  -  -  -  -  -  00     03     00 

Paid   unto    Robert    Rushford    for    the    Carriage    of  ten    loads    of  old 

timber  to  the  Hospitall      -  -  -  -  -  -  00     10     00 

For  5  pounds  of  great  Nayles  -  -  -  -  -  -  00     01     08 

Paid  unto  Francis  Rednall  and  John  Sharman  for  putting  doune  the 

Cartwracks,   12  weeks         -  -  -  -  -  -  00     12     00 

An  order  of  Sessions  for  the  repair  of  Stoke  Bridge  was  in  several  instances  made  during 
the  eighteenth  century,  it  having  been  presented  by  the  Grand  Jury  as  dangerous.  When  the 
Brick  and  Stone  Bridge  shown  in  the  engraving,  as  it  stood  in  1801,  was  buUt,  we  have  no 
evidence  to  oflFer,  Mr.  Batley  says  that  no  account  of  its  erection  has  been  found  among  the 
Corporation  Records.* 

During  the  morning  of  the  12th  April,  1818,  the  inhabitants  of  Ipswich  were  alarmed  by 
a  report  that  Stoke  Bridge  had  collapsed.  A  heavy  rain  had  fallen  on  the  previous  day  and 
during  the  night.  The  Gipping  overflowed  its  banks  and  the  marshes  for  miles  along  the 
valley  were  flooded.  It  was  Sunday  morning,  and  fortunately  there  was  but  little  traffic  over 
the  Bridge.  The  flood  continued  to  increase  and  the  rush  of  water  gained  in  impetuosity. 
Three  men  were  standing  on  the  Bridge  intently  watching  the  surging  flood  a.s  it  rushed 
through  the  three  narrow  arches.  Unconsciously  to  the  spectators  the  wash  was  sapping  the 
piers  which  retarded  its  progress,  and  the  impetuosity  of  the  flood  was  increased  by  a  falling 
tide.  Suddenly  the  end  of  the  south  pier  gave  way,  and  with  it  went  part  of  a  centre  and  a 
side  arch.  The  three  men  who  had  been  absorbed  by  witnessing  the  seething  torrent  fell 
with  the  debris  into  the  flood.  Two  of  them  were  saved  by  means  of  ropes ;  the  third,  unable 
to  maintain  the  unequal  combat,  was  drowned. 

The  Bridge  which  was  thus  destroyed  is  the  subject  of  our  illustration.  Constructed  of 
brick  and  stone,  it  consisted  of  three  low  arches  and  four  substantial  piers ;  rounded  masses  of 
stonework   projected   into   the   stream.      The   outline   of  the   arches   was   well   marked   by    bold 

*  Batley  MSS.,  British  Musuem. 


40 

central  keystones.  Each  of  the  piers  was  ornamented  by  a  niche,  above  which  was  a  small 
rectangular  panel  Over  each  arch  a  string  course  ran  from  pier  to  pier,  and  above  this  was  a 
similarly  executed  cornice,  the  two  forming  strongly  marked  parallel  lines,  and  relaxing  the 
stiffness  of  the  outline  of  the  Bridge.  Through  each  of  the  spandrils  of  the  arches  an  iron  rod 
had  been  run  from  side  to  side,  and  was  tied  in  on  either  external  face  by  a  circular  cast 
iron  boss.  The  piers  were  connected  above  the  string  course  by  a  parapet  and  a  series  of 
turned  stone  balusters,  thus  forming  one  of  those  open  balustrades  that  were  frequently  seen 
on  Bridges  of  the  17th  and  18th  centuries.  The  piers  were  bulky  and  wide,  the  arches  were 
low  and  nearly  circular  in  outline.  The  absence  of  lateral  supports,  the  limited  extent  of 
waterway  provided,  and  the  constitutionally  weak  form  of  arch  adopted,  all  contributed  to  the 
instability  of  the  Bridge.  Taking  the  drawing  now  re-produced  as  our  witness,  a  heavy  flood 
and  a  gale  of  more  than  usual  intensity  were  only  needed  to  ensure  the  sudden  collapse  of  the 
structure. 

The  morning  after  the  startling  catastrophe  the  Bailiffs  and  Magistrates  of  the 
town  assembled  to  consider  what  steps  should  be  taken  to  repair  the  mischief  Public 
accommodation  and  economy  had  to  be  studied.  Fortunately  they  called  to  their  aid  Mr, 
WUliam  Cubitt,  Civil  Engineer,  who  was  then  employed  by  Eansomes  &  Sons.  That 
gentleman  advised  the  immediate  construction  of  a  temporary  timber  Bridge  in  a  line  with  the 
yard  of  the  White  Lion  Inn,  to  enable  foot  passengers  to  cross  the  river  without  the  trouble 
of  a  ferry  boat,  and  a  floating  Bridge  formed  of  barges  for  vehicular  trafiic  across  the  river 
from  St.  Peter's  Dock.  These  suggestions  were  adopted  and  so  promptly  carried  out  that  the 
floating  Bridge  was  in  use  in  less  than  four  weeks  from  the  fall  of  the  old  Bridge.  This 
floating  Bridge  so  well  served  its  purposes,  that  loads  of  timber  weighing  nearly  eight  tons 
passed  over  it  without  inconvenience  or  injury.  To  enable  vessels  and  barges  to  pass  the 
Bridge  was  opened  every  tide  for  an  hour  before  high  water  for  the  passage  of  barges  going 
upwards,  and  for  one  hour  after  high  water  for  those  going  downwards.  The  bargemen  upward 
bound  lay  to  as  near  the  Biidge  as  was  convenient  till  the  time  for  passing,  and  those 
downward  bound  made  fast  to  a  buoy  just  above  the  broken  Bridge,  there  to  wait  their  turn. 
Of  course  barges  which  came  up  too  late  had  to  wait  for  the  next  tide, 

Mr.  Cubitt  was  also  requested  to  prepare  plans  and  estimates  for  a  new  structure.  He 
advised  the  use  of  iron,  and  in  accordance  with  his  plans  a  Bridge  of  one  arch,  60  feet  in  the 
span,  constructed  of  cast  iron,  with  abutments  of  brickwork,  faced  with  Scotch  granite,  was 
thrown  over  the  channel.  The  estimated  cost  was  £3,850.  Under  his  vigilant  superintendence 
a  Bridge  with  a  roadway  22^  feet  in  the  clear  was  built.  Its  strength  and  durability  have 
now  been  tested  for  seventy  years.  There  has  been  no  impediment  to  traffic  and  no  serious 
call  upon  the  pockets  of  the  ratepayers  for  repairs. 

Turning  to  the  engraving,  on  the  bank  to  the  right  of  the  Bridge  is  a  Water  Mill, 
timber-built  and  plastered,  with  a  grindstone  resting  against  the  wall.  At  a  very  early  period 
in  the  history  of  Ipswich  the  hamlet  of  Stoke  was  celebrated  for  its  Mills.  One  belonging  to 
the  Monastery  of  St.  Etheldredra  of  Ely  was  long  afterwards  held  by  the  Prior  and  Convent 
of  Ely.  The  Doomsday  Survey  mentions  one,  and  frequent  references  to  the  Town  Mills  on 
both  banks  of  the  stream  occur  in  the  Municipal  Records  throughout  tlie  middle  ages.  Under 
the  paternal  Government  of  those  days  the  inhabitants,  upon  pain  of  fine  and  forfeiture  of  a 
portion  of  the  grain,  were  compelled  to  bring  their  corn  to  the  Town  Mills  to  be  ground. 
The  miller  in  his  turn  was  restricted  as  to  charge.  Only  a  certain  toll  could  be  taken,  and 
he  was  cautioned  not  to  mingle  inferior  produce  with  grain  brought  to  be  ground  for  food. 
The  Old  Water  Mill  on  the  town  side  of  the  Bridge,  which  existed  within  the  memory  of 
persons  living,  was  the  most  noted  of  these  Town  Mills.  It  was  long  known  as  Eainbird's 
Mill,  Mr.  Laurence  Rainbird  having  been  for  many  years  a  tenant  of  the  Corporation,  and  is 
described  in  the  Chamberlain's  Accounts  as  "Stoke  Mill."  A  century  ago  it  was  let  with 
some  Marshes  at  an  annual  rental  of  £65.      Mr.  Joseph  Fison  was  the  last  lessee. 


-f-c 


I 


41 

BOURNE     BRIDGE. 

This  is  a  border  Bridge,  partly  in  the  Borough  and  partly  in  the  County  parish  of  Wherstead. 
The  waters  of  the  Orwell  wash  under  it  and  form  a  kind  of  lagoon  to  the  west.  The  date 
at  which  a  Bridge  was  first  erected  here  is  unknown.  The  earliest  mention  of  one  occurs 
1352 — 3  (Edward  III.).  The  BailtflPs  of  Ipswich,  when  perambulating  the  boundaries  of  the 
town,  rode  from  the  BuU  stake,  on  the  Comhill,  to  the  middle  arch  of  Bourne  Bridge.*  The 
allusion  to  the  middle  arch  shows  that  at  that  period  the  Bridge  consisted  of  an  vmequal 
number  of  arches,  and  probably  this  was  the  Bridge  with  seven  arches  which  remained  till 
nearly  the  close  of  the  eighteenth  century. 

In  the  closing  years  of  the  sixteenth  century,  and  early  in  the  seventeenth  century, 
frequent  repairs  were  made  to  the  Bridge  at  the  cost  of  the  town,  according  to  the  requirements 
laid  down  by  an  Act,  passed  in  1517  (Henry  VIII.).  Thus  in  1554  the  Bailifis  and  Justices, 
according  to  Statute,  named  Assessors  for  the  "  reparacion "  of  Bourne  Bridge,  and  Collectors 
were  appointed  in  every  parish.  In  September,  1578  (Queen  Elizabeth),  the  Bridge  was 
ordered  to  be  repaired  at  an  estimated  cost  of  £150.  Up  to  this  date  the  boundary  line 
between  the  town  and  the  county,  and  the  responsibility  for  maintenance  and  repair,  do  not 
appear  to  have  been  well  understood.  In  1580,  a  conference  between  the  town  and  county 
magistrates  was  held  on  the  spot,  to  inspect  the  repairs  then  in  progress,  when  they  reported 
in  writing,  under  their  hands  and  seals,  how  far  the  town  and  how  far  the  county  was 
chargeable,  and  directed  the  same  to  be  put  on  record.  The  boundary  line  thus  agreed  to 
has  ever  since  been  recognised.  In  the  years  1610,  1624,  and  1671,  and  at  other  periods  up 
to  the  year  1757,  the  town  repaired  its  part.  In  the  last-mentioned  year  it  was  repaired 
under  a  contract,  and  under  the  inspection  of  a  Surveyor. 

In  1785,  advertisements  appeared  in  the  Ipswich  Journal,  from  Mr.  CoUett,  Clerk  of  the 
Peace  for  the  County,  and  from  Mr.  T.  Notcutt,  Deputy  Clerk  of  the  Peace  for  the  Borough, 
notifying  that  on  the  29th  day  of  August  the  Bridge  would  be  impassable  imtU  further  notice. 
Horses  and  carriages,  it  was  stated,  might  pass  with  safety  through  the  river  at  low  water. 
Mr.  Thomas  Fulcher,  Surveyor,  of  Ipswich,  who  was  engaged  to  superintend  the  repairs,  was 
empowered  to  put  out  the  brickwork  and  agree  for  its  performance.  On  the  18th  of  the 
following  November  another  advertisement  appeared  announcing  that  the  repairs  were  finished, 
and  that  Bourne  Bridge  would  be  passable  for  carriages  "  on  Monday,  the  21st  instant."  In 
eleven  weeks  therefore  those  repairs  were  completed.  The  payments  made  to  Mr.  Fulcher  on 
the  part  of  the  Borough  amounted  to  £85. 

The  ancient  Bridge  with  its  seven  pointed  arches  of  unknown  antiquity  is  gone.  When 
did  it  cease  to  exist  ?  We  found  on  attempting  to  collect  evidence  on  this  point  that  the 
question  was  more  easily  asked  than  answered.  The  minutes  of  proceedings  at  the  County 
Quarter  Sessions  for  the  last  century,  wherein  such  facts  would  be  recorded,  are  not,  it  seems, 
in  existence,  and  the  Borough  Eecords  enable  us  to  give  only  an  approximate  idea  as  to  the 
date.  It  would  appear  that  the  repairs  to  the  old  Bridge  executed  under  the  supervision  of 
Mr.  Thomas  Fulcher  were  not  of  much  value.  The  Ipsivich  Journal  for  September  9th,  1786, 
contains  a  notice  to  the  public  showing  the  hours  on  each  day  of  the  forthcoming  week  at 
which  carriages  could  pass  through  the  river  at  that  spot  with  safety,  a  proof  that  the  Bridge 
in  less  than  twelve  months  after  the  repairs  had  again  broken  down. 

Among  the  Eecords  of  the  Borough  we  found  that  at  the  Sessions  held  15th  March, 
1790,  the  following  bills  were  ordered  to  be  paid  : — 

For  Stone  and  Gravel  at  Bourne  Bridge  _  -  -  - 

For  Paving  by  Mr.  Elliott  at  Bourne  Bridge  -  -  -  - 

For  balance  of  Messrs.  Gowing  &  Selsby's  bill  -  -      .       - 

For  Messrs.  Clinchin's  Bill  for  Stone  delivered  at  the  Bridge 

*  Bacon's  "Annals." 


£ 

s. 

d. 

6 

5 

0 

7 

16 

0 

199 

9 

H 

141 

18 

6 

42 

These  items  (one  of  which  is  balance  of  bill)  being  paid  for  work  done  to  the  Borough  portion 
of  the  Bridge  only,  prepared  us  for  the  statement  made  by  Mr.  Batley  in  his  MSS.  notes  on 
Ipswich,  that  in  1786  the  Bridge  was  reported  by  the  Surveyors,  specially  appointed  to 
examine  its  condition,  to  be  in  so  ruinous  a  state  as  not  to  admit  of  substantial  repair.  It 
was  therefore  taken  down  and  the  present  one  built,  the  Town  and  County  sharing  the 
expense  of  the  new  structure  in  their  due  proportions.  *  This  testimony  from  a  gentleman 
who  was  Town  Clerk  of  the  Borough  of  Ipswich  at  the  very  period,  viz.  :  1784  to  1790,  seems 
to  be  conclusive  as  to  the  date  at  which  the  old  Bridge  was  removed.  An  examination  at 
low  water  shows  that  much  of  the  squared  masonry  of  the  old  Bridge  was  re-worked  into  the 
lower  portions  of  the  new. 

The  old  Bridge,  which  we  beheve  was  taken  down  in  1786,  was  originally  roughly  but 
substantially  built.  It  was  carried  upon  seven  arches,  between  each  of  which  and  projecting 
outwards  was  a  narrow  buttress,  constructed  to  withstand  the  pressure  of  the  rising  tide  on 
the  one  side,  and  the  land  water  and  occasional  floods  on  the  other.  The  arches  were  four 
centred  and  pointed,  and  the  key  stones  forming  the  actual  face  of  the  arches  were  ornamented 
with  a  double  row  of  moulding.  The  vaulting  of  the  arches  was  perfectly  plain,  the  stones 
having  a  uniform  smooth  surface.  The  pitch  or  rise  of  the  Bridge  was  much  less  than  usual 
in  mediaeval  work  of  this  character,  the  abutments  or  land  supports  were  skilfully  treated  so  as 
to  provide  a  gentle  approach.  The  Bridge  was  extremely  narrow,  and  a  serviceable  parapet, 
nearly  breast  high,  following  in  most  cases  the  heads  of  the  buttresses,  provided  a  number  of 
recesses  as  places  of  safety  for  foot  passengers.  Standing  by  these  time-worn  parapets  and 
looking  eastward  a  charming  view  of  the  sylvan  scenery  of  the  Orwell  is  obtained.  On  the 
west  the  landscape  is  also  picturesque. 

Among  the  documents  in  the  Muniment  Boom  of  the  Ipswich  Corporation  are  two 
Indentures  of  Agreement  for  the  repair  of  Bourne  Bridge  that  are  worthy  of  note,  as  they 
connect  the  "  Freemasons "  with  the  repair  of  the  Bridge.  One  of  them  was  made  21st 
Elizabeth  (1579),  the  other  7th  James  I.  (1610).  The  first  Agreement  is  between  Sir  Eobert 
Wingfield,  of  Letheringham,  Sir  PhiUp  Parker,  of  Erwarton,  Thomas  Seckford,  of  Ipswich,  Esq., 
and  Philip  Tylney,  of  Shelley,  Esq.,  of  the  one  part,  Eobert  Cutler  and  three  others,  of  Ipswich, 
of  the  second  part,  and  John  Knyghts,  of  Barton,  Suffolk,  "  freemason,"  and  William  Knyghts  of 
Crowfield,  Suffolk,  "  freemason  "  of  the  third  part. 

The  second  Indenture  of  Agreement  is  between  William  Bloyse,  merchant,  Tobias  Blosse, 
mercer  and  bailiff,  Robert  Cutler,  gentleman  and  portman,  of  Ipswich,  of  the  one  part,  and 
Thomas  Reynberd,  of  Stowmarket,  Suffolk,  "  freemason,"  of  the  other  part.  This  Agreement 
witnesseth  that  for  certain  payments  therein  named  the  said  Thomas  Reynberd  undertook  to 
repair  and  re-edify  and  amend  in  a  workmanlike  and  substantial  manner  "  one  halfe  of  the 
said  Bridge,  that  is  to  saie,  soe  muche  thereof  as  is  standinge  from  the  middest  of  the  said 
Bridge  to  the  furthest  and  uttermost  end  thereof  towards  the  said  town  of  Ipswch."  The  best 
and  the  most  durable  stone  adapted  to  such  work  was  to  be  used,  and  the  whole  to  be  so 
well  wrought  and  troweled  as  shall  be  thought  fitt  by  suehe  skillfull  workmen  of  that  science 
of  free-masons  as  shall  be  appointed  to  viewe  the  same  by  the  said  William  Bloyse,  Tobias 
Blosse,  and  Robert  Cutler. 

To  some  of  our  readers  it  will  be  news  to  find  "  Freemasons "  acting  as  Surveyors  of  public 
Bridges,  and  called  upon  to  decide  the  character  of  such  work.  But  "Freemasons"  at  this 
era  were  evidently  the  best  workmen  that  could  be  found — men  who  worked  on  geometrical 
lines,  and  only  such  masons  as  were  well  grounded  in  science  were  admitted  as  members  of 
the  craft.  To  this  society  of  men  we  seem  to  be  indebted  for  the  vaultings  which  secure  our 
Cathedrals,  and  to  the  art  of  constructing  walls  to  resist  the  thrust  of  a  stone  vaulting.  Many 
agreements  similar  to  the  above  appear  to  have  been  made  with  "Freemasons"  in  relation  to 
our  coUegiate  buildings. 

*  Batley's  M8S.,  Britisli  Museum. 


43 

The  superiority  of  the  Freemason  as  a  workman  is  shown  by  the  Statute  6,  Henry  VIII, 
c.  5,  At  the  date  of  the  contract  named  above  (1610)  the  wages  allowed  under  this  Statute 
were  : — To  a  Freemason  who  can  draw  his  plot,  work,  and  set  out  accordingly,  having  charge 
over  others,  8d.  per  day  with  meat.  Is.  per  day  without  meat,  whilst  the  wages  of  an  ordinary 
mason  having  charge  over  others  was  2d.  per  day  less.  The  amount  to  be  paid  to  Thomas 
Reynberd  for  the  repairs  was,  as  per  agreement,  £27  lis.  This  sum  was  paid  by  instalments. 
By  the  first  agreement  the  amount  to  be  paid  to  John  and  William  Knyghts  was  £150,  thus: 
£50  before  Michaelmas  Day,  1579,  £25  at  Whitsuntide,  1580,  £25  at  Michaelmas,  1580,  £25 
at  Whitsuntide,  1581,  and  £25  at  Michaelmas,   1581. 

In  1609,  Sir  Edward  Coke,  Lord  Chief  Justice  of  England,  resided  at  Wherstead.  To  him 
the  Bailifi"  and  Burgesses  granted  a  lease  of  the  Mills  which  then  existed  on  the  west  side  of 
Bourne  Bridge  "  newly  built."      They  have  long  since  disappeared. 

At  a  Great  Court,  held  May  3rd,  1788,  permission  was  given  to  Dame  Susannah  Harland, 
her  Heirs  or  Assigns,  "  to  dig,  make,  pile,  and  complete  a  Dock  in  and  upon  the  land  and  soil 
sometimes  overflowed  and  covered  with  water  by  the  ebbing  and  flowing  of  the  tide,  upon  the 
edge  of  the  river  Orwell,  at  a  distance  of  not  less  than  eighteen  yards  from  Bourne  Bridge,  on 
the  east  side  thereof,  of  such  length,  width,  depth,  size,  and  dimensions,  as  she  or  they  shall 
think  proper,  and  to  make  a  convenient  hard  way  by  the  side  of  the  said  Dock." 

The  lady  to  whom  this  permission  was  given  was  the  mother  of  the  late  Sir  Robert 
Harland,  Bart.,  and  resided  at  Wherstead.  She  for  years  prior  to  this  date  had  a  Dock  at 
Bourne  Bridge.  The  old  Bridge  had  suffered  considerably  through  vessels  in  this  Dock  drifting 
from  their  moorings  during  a  gale,  and  the  Bailiffs  and  Burgesses  made  the  above-named 
concession,  in  order  that  the  Dock  might  be  made  at  a  greater  distance  from  the  Bridge,  and 
injuries  from  similar  causes  thereby  prevented. 

A  Dock  at  a  distance  from  the  Ipswich  Quay  existed  long  before  the  time  of  Dame 
Susannah  Harland.  In  1605,  licence  was  granted  to  Robert  Gooding,  salt  finer,  to  set  a  post 
near  Bourne  Bridge,  beneath  the  full  sea  mark,  about  the  half  flood,  in  order  that  he  might 
make  a  Dock  there  for  the  loading  and  unloading  of  vessels  during  the  Town's  pleasure,  he 
paying  the  sum  of  12d.  a  year  for  the  privilege.  *  Documents  at  the  Record  Office  show  that 
in  1634  Sir  Richard  Broke,  of  Nacton,  petitioned  Charles  I.  for  authority  to  construct  a  Dock 
at  Downham  Reach,  and  his  petition  was  granted. 

HANDFORD     BRIDGE. 

At  the  spot  where  Handford  Bridge  stands,  a  timber  Bridge,  rude  in  form,  simple  in 
construction,  and  destitute  of  the  usual  accommodation  for  vehicles,  existed  from  an  early 
period.  The  stream  here  was  always  strong  after  heavy  rains,  and  then  the  torrent  invariably 
damaged  the  road  at  the  foot  of  the  Bridge.  In  former  times  the  people  felt  the  advantage  of 
even  trifling  additional  accommodation,  and  the  Burgesses  in  Great  Court  displayed  their  good 
sense  by  rewarding  individuals  who  were  spirited  enough  to  make  improvements  for  the  public 
good.  Thus  in  1467,  William  Sewell,  for  altering  the  Bridge  at  Handford  so  that  the  king's 
subjects  might  pass  through  the  river  with  horses  and  carts,  was  made  a  Free  Burgess.  The 
Bridge  itself,  though  broad  enough  for  carts,  was  restricted  to  the  use  of  foot  passengers  and 
horses.  This  state  of  things  continued  in  the  sixteenth  century.  In  1562,  one  Charles  Crane, 
having  pulled  up  the  post  which  prevented  carts  passing  over  the  Bridge,  was  taken  before  the 
Bailiffs  and  Justices  and  fined  six  shillings  and  eight  pence.  What  was  better,  he  was 
compelled  to  set  up  at  his  own  expense  another  post. 

Ulverstone  Hall,  Debenham,  a  farm  belonging  to  the  Corporation  of  Ipswich,  seems  to 
have   been  well  stocked   with   trees   in   the  Tudor  and  succeeding  age.     Thither  the   Bailiffs  of 

*  Batley  MSS.,  British  Museum. 


44 

Ipswich  went  for  timber  when  repairs  to  public  buildings  in  the  town  were  ordered.  Bacon 
in  his  "Annals"  tells  us  that  in  1619  trees  were  ordered  to  be  felled  at  Ulverstone  Hall  for 
the  repair  of  Handford  Bridge.  According  to  the  Batley  MSS.  the  Bridge  was  taken  down 
in  that  year  and  rebuilt,  4d.  a  night  being  paid  by  the  Burgesses  for  keeping  watch  during 
re-building.  At  this  date  there  was  a  foot  Bridge  where  the  seven  arches  are  placed.  This 
was  increased  in  width,  and  the  highway  made  good  between  the  great  Bridge  and  the  little 
Bridge.  A  causeway  was  also  made  on  the  right  of  the  highway.  This  timber  Bridge  seems 
to  have  lasted  only  half  a  century.  In  1669  over  £200  was  spent  in  repairing  or  re-constructing 
Handford  Bridge.  The  sum  of  one  hundred  and  thirty  pounds,  twelve  shillings,  was  paid  to 
Mr.  Truth  Norris  for  timber  and  work  The  iron  used  weighed  5  cwt.  3  qrs.  8  lbs.,  and  cost 
£9  lis.  lid.  The  painting  of  the  Bridge  cost  £6.  Broom,  which  was  used  in  the  roadway, 
cost  3s.  a  load;  gravel  one  shilling;  and  clay  two  shillings  and  twopence.  Men  received 
Is.  6d.  a  day  for  labour,  and  George  Thirkettle  was  paid  eight  shillings  a  day  for  work  with 
horses  and  tumbril.  For  carting  a  load  of  old  timber  from  the  Bridge  to  the  Hospital,  which 
was  in  Foundation  Street,  the  charge  was  one  shilling.  These  payments  were  met  by  a  Bridge 
Rate.  This  kind  of  rate  was  evidently  not  unusual.  In  April,  1750,  a  Bridge  Kate  of  3d.  in 
the  £,  was  made,  and  in  April,  1753,  there  was  an  order  of  Sessions  for  one  of  6d.  in  the  £. 
This  last-named  raised  the  sum  of  £208  14s.  Od. 

Handford  Bridge  was  so  frequently  out  of  repair  that  it  became  a  source  of  great  anxiety 
to  the  Corporate  Body,  whose  property  was  heavily  mortgaged,  and  they  could  not  therefore 
raise  money  for  the  erection  of  a  substantial  structure.  At  a  Borough  Sessions  in  1747  the 
Grand  Jury  made  a  presentment  that  Handford  Bridge  was  "  so  much  out  of  repair  as  to  be 
ruinous  and  dangerous  for  all  His  Majesty's  liege  subjects  to  pass  and  re-pass  over  the  same." 
In  1777  a  post  chaise  was  over-turned  by  the  impetuous  stream  at  the  foot  of  the  Bridge,  and 
two  horses  belonging  to  Mr.  Manning,  of  Colchester,  were  drowned.  In  1779  several  holes 
were  scooped  out  in  the  road  by  the  overflow  of  the  stream.  One  of  these  was  seven  feet 
deep,  and  when  covered  with  water  could  not  be  seen;  a  horse  whilst  fording  the  stream  got 
entangled  with  its  harness,  and  was  drowned  in  this  hole.  This  accident  stirred  up  the 
inhabitants,  and  a  number  of  them  signed  a  petition  with  a  view  of  obtaining  an  Act  of 
ParUament  for  the  erection  of  a  Bridge  on  this  spot  and  for  making  in  addition  a  causeway 
for  foot  passengers,  but  the  application  was  made  too  late  in  the  Session  and  could  not  be 
received.  By  renewed  efforts  the  road  was  made  passable,  but  in  the  following  year,  through 
a  great  overflow  of  water,  occasioned  by  a  sudden  thaw,  it  became  nearly  as  bad  as  before. 
In  1791  another  timber  Bridge  was  built,  but  an  Act  of  Parliament  having  passed  for  making 
the  river  Gipping  navigable  from  Stowmarket  to  Ipswich  the  Bridge  recently  erected  not 
being  adapted  for  such  traffic  it  was  taken  down  and  re-built  by  the  Trustees  of  the 
Navigation,   upon   an   understanding   with   the    Borough    Magistrates   of  Ipswich. 

In  the  year  1814,  the  road  at  the  foot  of  the  Bridge  being  again  rendered  impassable 
through  damage  by  floods,  coaches,  carriages,  and  vehicles  of  all  descriptions  on  their  way 
from  the  London  and  Hadleigh  Roads  came  no  nearer  the  Town  than  Handford  Hall  Farm, 
but  went  through  the  lane  on  the  opposite  side,  passing  by  what  was  then  known  as 
"Haxell's  Farm,"  almost  parallel  with  the  present  Ranelagh  and  Willoughby  Roads,  entering 
the  Town  from  Stoke  HilL 

The  house  attached  to  the  land  known  as  "  Haxell's  Farm "  is  worthy  of  a  note.  In 
appearance  it  was  an  old  Manor  House  in  a  decayed  condition.  One  part  was  constructed  of 
brick  of  the  age  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  its  other  was  timber  framed  of  much  earlier  date,  and 
appeared  to  be  the  remains  of  a  larger  house.  The  brick  portion,  which  was  covered  with  lichen 
and  moss,  conveyed  the  idea  of  an  incomplete  building  which  had  been  designed  to  supersede 
the  original  timber  and  mud-built  fabric.  The  walls  of  the  garden  looking  towards  the 
town  were  loop-holed  as  if  for  defence.  On  the  wall  of  a  room  in  the  older  part  of  the  house 
— ^that  probably  in  which  the  feasting  and  revelry  of  the  olden  days  took  place — the  following 


45 

quaint  inscription,  painted  in  black  letter,  remained  as  if  to  attest  the  antiquity  of  this  part  of 
the  building : — 

"He  that 

seteth  do 

wn  to  mete 

and;  leteth 

Grace,  pas 

seteth  do 

wn  leik  a 

n  ox  and 

reseth  leik 

an  ass." 

The  house  was  long  known  as  "New  Place,"  most  likely  a  contraction  of  New  Palace, 
because  tradition  says  that  on  this  spot  stood  a  Saxon  Mansion  in  which  the  beautiful  Edith, 
Queen  of  the  Monk-King,  Edward  the  Confessor,  occasionally  dwelt.  Ipswich  was  at  that 
time  a  Royal  Burgh  and  two  thirds  of  its  annual  payments  to  the  King  were  granted  by  him 
to  his  Queen,  the  other  third  was  held  by  Earl  Guert,  her  brother.  We  know  by  Doomsday 
Book  that  the  Queen  had  a  grange  here  to  which  a  considerable  quantity  of  land  was 
attached,  but  have  not  discovered  any  record  relating  to  this  house  in  the  Norman  or 
Plantaganet  age.  Like  many  other  mansions  of  the  olden  time,  it  imderwent  a  variety  of 
changes  after  it  fell  from  its  high  estate.  There  is  a  brass  in  St.  Peter's  Church  to  John 
Knappe,  1604,  who  lived  at  New  Place.  If  the  old  brickwork  of  the  existing  house  (enlarged 
and  remodelled  it  is  now  known  as  Gyppeswick  Hall)  be  of  late  Tudor  date,  John  Knappe 
must  have  resided  there  soon  after  its  erection.  In  1737,  Thomas  Thorrowgood,  Esquire,  was 
ovmer  of  the  property,*  and  about  thirty  years  later  we  find  an  enterprising  surgeon  and 
apothecary  hiring  it  as  a  residence  for  the  reception  of  patients  who  were  expected  to  pay 
handsomely  to  be  inoculated  with  small-pox.  The  charge  varied  from  three  to  five  guineas, 
the  patients  being  supplied  with  all  necessaries,  tea,  wine,  and  washing  excepted.  Patients 
might  have  "a  relation,  nurse,  or  servant  with  them  by  paying  half-a-guinea  a  week  for 
their  board."  f 

*A  small  portion  of  this  estate,  called  "Clay  Pits,"  and  "Hardings  Croft,"  or  " Fursdose,"  was,  until  recently, 
copyhold  of  the  Manor  of  Stoke  next  Ipswich ;    the  following  notes  of  admissions  from  the  time  of  Edward  IV.  till 
the  close  of  the  last  century  will  not  improbably  afford  a  clue  to  the  ownership  of  "  New  Place  "  during  that  period, 
as  foUows : — 

Edward  IV.  The  Lord  lets  to  John  Skalfry  for  20  years. 

Edward  IV.     18.     The  Lord  lets  to  John  Cannon  for  40  years. 

Henry   Vii.       5.     John  Cannon,  his  son,  admitted. 

Henry  VII.       7.     John  Cannon,  the  son  of  the  said  John,  admitted  for  remainder  of  term. 

Henry  VII.     23.    Thomas  Eeynold,  admitted  upon  surrender  of  John  Cannon. 

Henry  Vm.       5.     Robert  Eeynold,  admitted  on  surrender  of  Thomas  Eeynold. 

Henry  VlLl.     26.     Eobert  Eight,  admitted  on  surrender  of  Eobert  Eeynold. 

Elizabeth.        34.     Thomas  Kempe,  admitted  on  surrender  of  Eobert  Eight. 

Elizabeth.         36.     John  Knappe,  admitted  on  surrender  of  Thomas  Kempe. 

James    I.         11.     Thomas  Knappe,  youngest  son  of  John  Knappe,  admitted,  but  surrenders  to  his  elder  brother, 
John,  who  is  admitted. 

James    I.         15.     James  Palmer,  sen.,  and  James  Palmer,  jun.,  admitted  on  surrender  of  John  Knappe. 

1659.     Thomas  Thorrowgood,  admitted  on  surrender  of  James  Palmer. 

1675.  John  Thorrowgood,  youngest  son,  admitted  on  death  of  his  father.  June  Ist,  1693,  he  surrendered  to 
the  use  of  his  Will.  He  died  1733,  Will  dated  6th  September,  1733.  He  devises  New  Place,  then 
in  the  occupation  of  Eichard  Girling,  to  his  eldest  son,  John  Thorrowgood.  This  son  was  admitted 
to  the  copyhold  portion  of  New  Place  6th  August,  1734,  and  died  in  1736. 

1737,  October  17th.  Thomas  Thorrowgood,  his  only  son,  admitted.  He  was  afterwards  knighted;  was  High 
Sheriff;  lived  at  Sampson's  Hall,  Kersey;  died  about  1793  or  1794.  His  only  child  and  heiress-at-law, 
Katharine  Thorrowgood,  admitted  28th  May,  1795.     She  died  1803,  Will  dated  25th  February,  1798. 

f  Iptwich  Journal,  December,  1766. 


46 

To  return  to  the  Bridge.  At  this  period  the  Bailiffs  and  Justices  went  earnestly  to  work. 
The  necessity  for  doing  something  effectual  had  become  imperative.  They  instructed  Mr. 
"William  Brown,  Architect  and  Surveyor,  to  inspect  the  place,  and  report  without  delay  upon 
the  best  means  of  repairing  the  damage,  and  preventing  its  recurrence.  Mr.  Brown  advised 
that  the  road  on  the  west  side  of  the  Bridge  should  be  raised  and  a  small  channel  cut  at  right 
angles  with  it,  across  which  a  viaduct  of  seven  arches  should  be  constructed  to  convey  at  any  time, 
but  more  particvdarly  in  case  of  floods,  the  overflow  from  the  Gipping  into  an  off-shoot  of  the 
Orwell,  without  damage  to  the  road.  Mr.  Brown's  plans  were  carried  out  and  time  has  proved 
the  soundness  of  his  judgment.  For  although  a  weir  has  been  made  to  relieve  the  meadows 
during  floods,  tbe  Seven  Arches  have  proved  themselves  equal  to  the  demands  made  upon  them. 
The  cost  of  the  work  was  £1,600. 


FRIARS'     BRIDGE. 

The  Bridge  which  formerly  stood  near  the  present  Cattle  Market  and  known  as  Friars'  Bridge 
took  its  name  from  the  Franciscan  Grey  Friars,  who  were  located  near  the  spot.  The  Priory 
stood  on  the  bank  of  an  arm  of  the  Gipping,  and  the  stream  which  passed  by  it  was  called 
by  the  inhabitants  in  olden  time  the  Grey  Friars'  river.  Over  this  stream  the  small  wooden 
Bridge  was  suspended,  untU  in  1807  it  was  superseded  by  a  brick  one,  which  in  its  turn 
disappeared  when  the  bed  of  the  stream  became  occupied  by  a  sewer.  In  the  fourteenth  and 
fifteenth  centuries  the  Bridge  was  chiefly  used  as  a  means  of  communicating  with  the  Priory, 
Portman's  Meadow,  and  the  Town  Marshes  a  short  way  beyond.  A  little  house  which  abutted 
on  to  the  Bridge  was  known  at  the  beginning  of  the  present  century  as  Friars'  Bridge  house. 


47 


THE    QUAY, 
THE    CUSTOM     HOUSE, 


AND 


THE     PORT. 


THE    QUAY. 

HE  earliest  mention  of  a  Quay  is  found  in  the  first  of  the  published  rentals 
of  the  Holy  Trinity  Priory,  said  to  have  been  compiled  in  the  middle  of  the 
reign  of  Henry  HI.,  wherein  tenants  "In  Paroch'  del  Kay"  are  named, 
but  it  does  not  appear  to  be  referred  to  in  the  Corporate  Records  until 
in  the  9th  Edward  I.  (1281),  in  the  grant  of  "common  soile  to  Godscalk, 
nigh  the  wall  at  the  Kay."  In  the  14th  year  of  this  reign  the  account 
rendered  by  the  chief  inhabitants  of  the  farme,  and  included  in  the  Sheriff 
of  Norfolk's  accompts  in  the  Exchequer,  places  the  "  Customs  of  the  Kay " 
for  the  half-year  at  £10  lis.  Od.  In  the  14th  Edward  III.  (1341),  the  Kay,  Tronage,  and 
Bermandry  were  let  at  an  annual  rental  of  £20.  In  1344  the  rental  was  £17,  and  in  1346-8 
it  had  decreased  to  £10.  Prior  to  this  date  our  "Little  Doomsday  Book"  (19th  Edward  I.) 
speaks  of  the  custom  of  the  Cay  and  repeatedly  of  the  "  Cay  "  as  a  locality,*  and  a  Collector 
of  Customs  was  appointed  for  the  Port  in  1280.  It  is  therefore  probable  that  a  Common  or 
Public  Quay  existed  in  the  early  part  of  the  thirteenth  century. 

Wodderspoon  says  that  "in  the  35th  Edward  I.  (1306)  Roger  Bigod,  Earl  of  Norfolk,  and 
Alice,  his  wife,  died,  seized  of  the  Quay  at  Ipswich."  And  Bigod's  name  seems  to  have  been 
associated  with  the  old  "Kay"  through  succeeding  generations,  for  as  late  as  1631  a  complaint 
was  made  in  the  Court  of  Chancery  by  Sir  Robert  Hitcham,  who  at  that  period  lived  in  the 
town,  as  to  the  condition  of  "  Bigot's  Kay."  f 

In  1472  the  Quay  was  in  so  decayed  a  condition  that  the  inhabitants  had  to  contribute 
the  cost  of  its  repair.  Again  in  the  16th  Edward  IV.  (1476),  it  once  more  needed  reparation 
and  the  Portmen  had  to  "contribute  towards  the  repaire  of  the  Kay,  two  lodes  of  greene 
broome  and  8d.  in  Mony."  And  every  two  Burgesses  "  one  lode  of  greene  broome  and  7d.  in 
Mony,  and  every  of  the  24*^  one  lode  of  broome."  Other  entries  show  that  the  repairs  thus 
made  were  ineffectual.  In  the  following  year  there  was  further  expenditure  for  a  new  crane. 
A  fine  of  four  pounds,  imposed  upon  a  Chamberlain  deposed  from  office  was  applied  towards 
the  repair  of  the  Common  Quay.  Fines  upon  foreigners  {i.e.,  burgesses  who  were  made  free  of 
the  town  for  trading  purposes)  and  moneys  collected  in  a  like  way  were  similarly  applied. 
The  cost  of  repairs,  however,  exceeded  the  amount  of  contributions  and  fines,  and  a  Great 
Court  ordered  the  Chamberlains  to  pay  the  sum  of  £300  out  of  the  Town  Funds  to  defray 
the  expenses  incurred.  To  meet  this  an  assessment  was  levied,  and  Burgesses  were  ordered 
to  pay  up  in  full  before  the  Nativity  of  the  Virgin,  under  peril  of  disfranchisement.  J 

In  the   General    Court   Books    for   the   sixteenth   century,    the  growing   importance   of,  the 
town    commercially   is   shown    by   the   attention  paid   to  this   locality.     In    1540,  an  order    was 

*  Black  Book  of  the  Admiralty  11.,  App..  Pts.  pp.    161,  183,   185,  187,  205. 
f  Memorials  of  Ipswich.  J  Bacon's  Annals. 


48 

made  for  the  payment  of  arrears  due  for  paving  it.  In  the  12th  of  Elizabeth  (1570),  it  was 
ordained  by  a  Great  Court  that  it  should  be  repaired  and  made  good  with  timber  at  the 
charge  of  the  town.  In  1572,  liberty  was  given  to  Eobert  Cole,  shipwright,  to  build  a  ship 
upon  the  common  soil  of  the  town  called  the  Old  Kay,  paying  for  the  town's  use,  2d.  for 
eveiy  ton  of  the  ship's  burthen.  In  1582,  a  committee  was  appointed  for  the  repair  of  the 
Quay  in  St.  Clement's  parish,  the  work  to  be  done  at  the  cost  of  the  town.  In  1585  it  was 
agreed  that  the  Assembly  should  have  the  power  to  let  the  old  Kay,  and  in  1588,  after  selUng 
a  part  of  the  old  Kay  to  John  Brenning,  the  Assembly  agreed  to  lease  or  sell  "  the  residue  of 
the  Kay"  to  Edward  Cage.  This  shows  that  the  Common  Quay,  as  known  to  inhabitants  sixty 
years  ago,  was  not  in  Plantaganet  times  the  "  Kay "  of  the  Port,  although  they  would  appear 
to  have  been  adjacent. 

We  find  that  the  Corpoi-ation  were  firm  in  asserting  their  right  of  tolls  whether  the 
Common  Quay  was  used  or  not.  The  merchants  in  Fore  Street,  having  river  frontages, 
naturally  desired  to  have  Wharves  of  their  own,  but  the  right  to  use  them  was  subject  to  the 
payment  to  the  Corporation  of  the  Port  dues. 

There  are  several  grants  shewing  the  creation  of  these  private  wharves.  In  the  32nd 
Edward  I.  the  Bailiffs  and  community  of  Gippewic  grant  to  Peter  Douneman  a  piece  of  land 
in  the  suburb  of  the  town,  lying  between  the  course  of  the  salt  water  on  the  South  and  the 
highway  running  before  the  gate  of  the  capital  messuage  of  the  said  Peter  on  the  North, 
at  the  yearly  rent  of  4d.,  "taking  thenceforth  wharfage  even  as  it  is  meet  according  to  the 
custom  of  the  said  town."  In  the  2nd  Henry  VI.  William  Phelipp,  Knt.,  John  Joye,  vintner, 
WilUam  Wetherold,  and  William  Haylee,  appear  as  grantees  of  two  pieces  of  land  in  the  parish 
of  St.  Peter,  of  the  said  town,  in  fee  farm  at  a  yearly  rent  of  three  silver  pence,  one  of  the 
said  pieces  being  described  as  lying  in  the  parish  of  the  Virgin  Mary  of  the  Caye,  between 
the  Caye,  formerly  of  John  Bryght,  on  the  West,  and  the  salt  water  on  the  East. 

In  3l8t  Henry  VI.  (1453)  liberty  was  granted  to  John  Goss  "  to  Kay  in  the  ground  he 
bought  of  Brazier  in  the  salt  water,"*  himself  and  heirs  to  be  held  responsible  for  keeping 
the  same  in  good  repair.  In  the  15th  Henry  VII.  there  is  a  grant  to  John  Squire,  clerk,  at 
a  yearly  rent  of  4d.,  of  two  quays  lying  together  in  the  parish  of  St.  Mary  at  the  Quay, 
lying  between  the  common  soil  in  the  tenure  of  Margaret  Gosse,  on  the  East,  and  the  Common 
Quay  of  the  said  town  on  the  West,  with  its  South  head  abutting  on  the  salt  water,  f  There 
are,  at  a  later  date,  similar  grants  to  merchants,  and  it  would  appear  that  having  the  right  to 
charge  wharfage  at  their  own  Quays,  the  merchants  thought  that  they  would  escape  the  port 
charges.  In  the  30th  Henry  VIII.  (1539),  an  order  was  made  that  "all  strangers  comming  by 
water  to  the  Common  Kay  shall  unlade  theire  Merchandise  uppon  the  Common  Kay,  paying 
the  Tolls  and  Customes  of  the  Towne  and  King,  according  to  the  Table  in  ye  Kay  house. 
And  noe  person  shall  unlade  at  any  other  Kay  unless  the  Toll  and  Custome  shall  first  be 
payde."  X 

In  1716  this  question  of  Private  versus  Common  Quay  was  brought  before  the  Commissioners 
of  Customs.  Alice  WoUard  was  the  owner  of  a  small  quay  where  goods  from  a  sloop  trading 
between  Ipswich  and  London  were  landed  without  paying  port  dues.  Of  this  the  Bailijffs 
complained  to  the  Collector  of  Customs,  who  had  permitted  an  Officer  of  Customs  to  attend  at 
the  unloading.  The  Commissioners  of  Customs,  after  considering  the  evidence  offered  on  both 
sides,  decided  that  all  goods  should  be  landed  at  the  Common  Quay,  and  that  the  Custom 
House  Officers  be  requested  not  to  grant  certificates  as  to  landing  nor  to  discharge  their  coast 
bonds  unless  their  goods  were  so  landed.  This  stringent  decision  was  due  to  the  Collector  of 
Customs,  who  reported  that  "The  Corporation  of  Ipswich  having  a  Charter  granted  by  King 
John,  and  renewed  and  confirmed  by  succeeding  Kings,  which  empowered  them  to  claim 
certain  duties  for  all  goods  shipped  and  landed  at  this  Port,  it  has  been  a  custom,  time  out 
of  mind,  especially  for  vessels  brmging  down  merchants'  goods  from  London  to  land  them  at 
*  Bacon's  Annals.  f  MSS.  of  Corporation.  +  Bacon's  Annals. 


49 

the  Common  Quay,  where  a  crane  and  a  convenient  warehouse  has  been  erected.  For  this 
accommodation  the  owners  of  the  said  goods  pay  a  certain  duty  to  the  Town,  and  the 
Corporation,  in  consideration  of  the  same,  are  obliged  to  pay  a  Kent  to  the  Crown  of  50  or 
60  pounds  a  year."  * 

By  a  Treasury  Warrant  issued  in  the  32nd  Charles  II.,  the  legal  Quay  of  the  Corporation 
was  defined  as  "  All  that  open  space  called  the  Common  Quay  of  the  Town  of  Ipswich,  and 
of  rights  belonging  to  the  town,  extending  along  the  river  from  East  to  West  about  84  yards, 
and  bounded  on  the  East  end  with  the  warehouses  of  Samuel  Carnaby,  and  on  the  West  end 
with  the  warehouse  of  John  Hazelwood."  At  the  commencement  of  the  present  century,  the 
whole  of  this  space,  excepting  about  20  feet  made  into  "  stairs "  for  the  convenience  of 
passengers  in  small  boats,  was  constructed  of  red  brick  and  pUes  14  feet  in  height 
from  the  ground  line  to  the  surface.  It  was  protected  by  a  dwarf  fender  pihng.  At 
distances  varying  from  6  to  10  feet,  there  were  guide  piles  placed  at  a  batter  of  1  foot 
3  inches.  A  new  embanked  roadway  and  quay,  30  feet  wide,  was  thrown  up  in  front  of 
it  under  the  Dock  Act  of  1837 — not  before  it  was  wanted — for  the  work  was  then  reported 
as   being   in  a   very   bad    state    of    repair. 


THE     CUSTOM     HOUSE. 

The  old  Custom  House,  as  will  be  seen  by  the  engraving  here  given,  was  a  long,  low, 
isolated  structure,  originally  of  timber,  but  patched  here  and  there  at  various  periods  with 
brickwork,  standing  almost  at  the  north  easterly  corner  of  the  Common  Quay,  lastly  described. 
At  the  commencement  of  the  present  century  it  was  dilapidated  both  externally  and 
internally,  and  although  not  finally  condemned  till  1843,  it  had  for  years  exhibited  marked 
symptoms  of  being  in  a  bad  way.  It  consisted  of  two  stories,  covered  in  by  a  high  and 
cumbrously  framed  roof  The  first  floor  considerably  projected,  the  front  and  flank  being 
carried  on  a  colonnade.  Along  the  chief  faqade,  which  is  said  to  have  extended  to  120  feet,  the 
over  sailing  upper  story  was  supported  on  a  series  of  eleven  stone  columns,  having  caps  and 
bases  of  the  Doric  order.  The  return  side  on  the  East  was  carried  by  a  twelfth  pillar,  of 
similar  dimensions  and  style.  Between  each  column  the  bressumer  of  the  first  floor  front  was 
upheld  by  a  nearly  flat  four-centred  arch  with  unusually  massive  pendant  or  key  block  in  the 
centre.  Both  arch  surface  and  pendant  were  enriched  by  incised  mouldings  and  carvings  of 
conventional  foliage,  whilst  a  dentilled  cornice  and  cove  were  placed  over  the  beam.  The  latter 
was  ornamented  by  horizontal  lines  of  bead  and  roll  mouldings.  The  recess,  nearly  twenty  feet 
in  width,  formed  by  setting  back  the  ground  story  behind  this  colonnade,  was  paved  with  flag- 
stones, and  therein  the  seamen  of  the  Port  delighted  to  lounge.  Affixed  to  the  wooden  walls 
at  the  back  were  several  low  benches,  the  appearance  of  which  indicated  pretty  constant  use 
during  many  years  of  wear.  As  these  faced  the  river  and  shipping,  this  sunny  yet  sheltered 
piazza  naturally  became  a  favourite  rendezvous  for  retired  salts,  as  well  as  for  the  skippers  and 
the  able-bodied  seamen  of  the  port. 

The  wooden  fi-ont  of  the  first  floor  was  lined  out  and  cut  to  resemble  squared  ashlar  work. 
This  was  irregularly  broken  into  by  several  windows,  between  the  original  of  which  carved 
strings  of  fruit  and  flowers  formerly  hung.  In  the  centre  of  this  story  was  a  double  doorway, 
and  probably  here  there  was  at  one  time  a  crane.  Near  the  western  extremity  was  a  sun 
dial,  and  close  to  it  a  tall  flagstafi"  was  firmly  planted  in  the  ground.  Over  this  principal  story 
rose  a  steep  and  heavy  roof,  broken  up  along  the  front  into  five  bays,  in  only  one  of  which  was 
a  gabled  dormer.  The  entire  roof  surface  was  covered  by  narrow  tiles,  large  pantiles  projectmg 
over  the  ridges  and  angles.  Gutters  were  laid  in  the  valleys  between  the  several  hips,  ending 
in  long  spouts,  which  discharged  their  contents  at  the  eaves-level,  clear  of  the  colonnade. 

*  Letter  Book  at  the  Ipswich  Custom  House. 


50 

The  origin  of  the  buUdmg  and  the  date  of  its  erection  are  unknown.  In  April,  1651, 
the  Bailiffs  reported  that  the  "Town  House  and  Customs"  (the  Port  Dues)  were  let  to  John 
Wollfender  from  March  last  to  Michaehnas  next,  for  £36.  "He  putting  m  sufficient 
sureties  for  the  payment  of  the  same."  Its  first  use  as  a  Custom  House  seems  to  date  from 
the  Government  of  Oliver  Cromwell  (1654-5),  when,  at  an  Assembly  of  the  Corporation, 
Mr.  Sorrell  and  Mr.  Ives  were  requested  to  view  that  part  of  the  Galleries  at  the  Town 
House  which  the  CoUector  of  Customs  desired  to  have,  and  to  report  thereon.  But  no 
reference  is  made  to  the  request  or  the  report  in  the  minutes  of  subsequent  meetings  of 
the  Assembly.  Bacon  says  that  in  1507  "the  house  at  the  Com:  Kay"  was  "demised 
to  Sewall  for  one  yere."  Nothing  is  said  as  to  the  purpose  for  which  it  was  demised, 
but  Batley  considers  that  the  buUding  referred  to  was  the  Town  House,  afterwards  known  as 
the  Custom  House.  He  also  says  that  in  1589  a  Committee  was  appointed  to  demise  the 
Custom  House.  Clarke,  writing  in  1830,  says  "the  Custom  House  must  be  one  of  the  oldest 
houses  in  Ipswich  *  *  it  has  been  standing  at  least  between  four  and  five  hundred  years  "  (1330 
to  1430).  We  question  whether  any  architect  with  a  knowledge  of  archaeology  would  assign 
so  remote  a  date  as  this.  On  the  other  hand,  a  writer  in  the  Suffolk  Chronicle  at  the  time 
the  New  Custom  House  was  opened  (1846)  remarked  that  the  old  building  dated  from  1689. 
This  was  equally  wide  of  the  mark.  Documents  at  the  Custom  House  afford  convincing  proof 
that  the  building  was  erected  long  prior  to  that  date.  It  is  true  that  the  earliest  of  these 
documents  bears  date  1695,  but  in  1729  the  officers  in  charge  reported  to  the  Commissioners 
of  Customs  that  "  the  building  was  in  so  ruinous  a  condition  that  it  was  positively  unsafe  and 
dangerous  to  be  in  it,  being  very  much  out  of  the  perpendicular,  and  held  together  only  by 
pieces  of  iron." 

A  few  years  earlier  it  was  declared  incapable  of  defence  against  rogues  and  vagabonds,  and 
during  the  reign  of  Queen  Anne  (1711)  burglars  could  not  resist  the  temptation  it  offered. 
Thieves  effected  an  entrance  and  "  broke  open  the  locks  of  all  the  doors,  drawers,  and  boxes,  and 
particularly  that  chest  for  lodging  the  Queen's  money  in."  This  so-called  chest  was  of  wood 
and  as  it  could  not  be  made  secure,  the  Officers  asked  the  Honourable  Commissioners  to  send 
them  an  iron  chest  to  prevent  any  further  loss  of  revenue  from  the  like  cause.  A  massive 
iron  chest,  well  provided  with  locks,  is  now  at  the  Custom  House  and  it  is  believed  was  sent 
in  answer  to  this  application. 

The  Corporation  being  involved  in  debt,  through  frequent  litigation,  could  not  find  money 
to  repair  the  Custom  House.  The  Handford  Hall  Estate  had  been  mortgaged  to  raise  funds, 
and  ultimately  an  additional  amount  was  obtained  on  the  security  of  the  Town  Marshes.  A 
dispute  with  Mr.  Cooper  Gravenor,  the  Lessee  of  the  Custom  House,  who  had  paid  no  rent  to 
the  Corporation  for  13  years,  though  he  had  on  twelve  occasions  been  elected  Bailiff,  increased 
their  difficulties.  A  son  of  Mr.  Cooper  Gravenor  was  at  this  time  Collector  of  Customs  at  the 
Port,  and  his  description  of  the  ricketty  condition  of  the  building,  quoted  above,  caused  the 
Commissioners  of  Customs  in  the  spring  of  1729  to  permit  the  removal  of  the  Customs  business 
from  the  Old  Custom  House  to  more  secure  and  convenient  premises.  The  Corporation  by  this 
move,  being  again  deprived  of  rent  for  their  property,  were  roused  to  action,  and  they  resolved 
to  checkmate  Mr.  Gravenor.  Mr.  Francis  Negus,  one  of  the  representatives  of  the  Borough, 
was  requested  to  wait  upon  the  Commissioners  of  Customs  and  state  the  case  for  the 
Corporation.  His  influence  may  be  inferred  from  the  fact  that  a  few  days  after  his  interview,  the 
Commissioners  wrote  to  the  Customer  and  Collector  at  Ipswich  stating  that  as  "  the  former 
Custom  House  at  your  Port  is  said  to  be  no  longer  safe,  or  fit  for  the  purpose,  since  the 
business  of  the  Port  is  so  much  increased,  we  direct  you  to  consult  with  proper  workmen  what 
is  necessary  to  be  done,  in  order  to  put  the  same  into  a  thorough  repair  and  fit  for  the  service." 

The  old  building  was  speedily  renovated  and  restored,  and  before  the  end  of  December, 
1729,  the  Collector  received  orders  to  "remove  to  the  Custom  House  lately  repaired  and 
rented  of  the  Corporation,  and  there  to  transact  the  business  of  the  Port." 


51 

The  Custom  House  thus  repaired  at  the  expense  of  the  Government  is  the  building 
represented  in  our  engraving.     We  may  now  inquire  what  is  the  probable  date  of  its  erection. 

Every  detail  of  the  building  exhibits  evidence  of  Classic  feeling  and  the  influence  of 
the  Renaissance.  The  Classic  mouldings  and  contour  of  the  stone  columns,  their  caps  and 
bases,  the  heavy  pendants,  the  relief  carvings,  the  substitution  of  square  for  pointed  or 
four-centred  heads  to  openings,  the  outline  and  arrangement  of  the  roofing  all  point  to  one 
conclusion,  that  it  has  no  claim  to  the  antiquity  which  Clarke  tries  to  assign  to  it.  That 
it  was  erected  before  the  middle  of  Queen  Elizabeth's  reign  is  very  improbable. 

A  few  words  relative  to  the  Officials.  Men  of  note  have  at  various  dates  been  anxious 
to  hold  appointments  in  the  Customs  department.  The  attraction  was  not  the  salary,  which 
in  old  times  was  nominal,  but  the  fees  and  leisure  time,  the  duties  occupying  only  a  few  hours 
daily.  The  poet  Chaucer  was  Comptroller  of  Customs  on  wools  in  London  ;  Rowe,  the  dramatic 
poet,  was  a  Landing  Surveyor ;  Congreve  and  Prior  also  held  office  in  the  Customs.  We  have 
no  such  great  names  to  recount  at  Ipswich,  but  the  chief  officials  have  ofttimes  been  men  of 
considerable  standing.  Among  them  were  Thomas  Alverd,  who  was  appointed  by  Wolsey  to 
be  keeper  of  his  wardrobe,  and  had  in  consequence  to  discharge  his  duties  of  Customer  by 
deputy,*  Richard  Felaw,  (the  commercial  agent  of  Sir  John  Howard,  afterwards  Duke  of 
Norfolk,)  who  represented  the  Borough  in  Parliament,  and  was  a  large  contributor  at  the 
foundation  of  our  Grammar  School,  Richard  Percyvale,  who  compiled  our  "  Great  Domesday 
Book,"  Samuel  Wollaston,  of  Finborough  Hall,  a  brother  of  the  gentleman  who  in  1768, 
1774,  and  1780  was  elected  as  M.P.  for  the  Borough,  was  Patent  Customer  of  the  Port 
in  1781.  Erasmus  Darwin,  a  member  of  the  now  celebrated  Darwin  family,  held  the  post 
of  Seai'cher  at  Ipswich  in  the  last  century.  The  influence  of  these  officials  may  be  judged 
from  the  fact  that  the  Collector  or  Customer  was  frequently  one  of  the  Chief  Magistrates  of 
the  Borough.  An  ancient  mode  of  collecting  the  "  King's  Revenues "  was  by  farming  them 
out  to  private  individuals,  and  during  the  reign  of  Elizabeth,  Sir  Walter  Raleigh  "  farmed "  the 
Customs  at  Ipswich  and  his  successor  was  Sir  Francis  Walsingham.  At  this  period  Mr. 
Henry  Goldingham  seems  to  have  ofiered  a  bribe  to  the  great  Lord  Burghley  for  an 
appointment  here.  He  applied  to  the  Lord  Treasurer  for  the  Comptrollership,  telling  his 
lordship  that  if  the  office  was  conferred  on  him  he  had  a  hundred  pounds  for  his  lordship 
"  to  dispose  as  seems  best  to  your  honoi-."  At  the  Restoration,  the  Marquis  of  Hertford 
successfully  solicited   the  appointment  of  "  Customer "  at    Ipswich    for  a  Mr.   Booth. 

In  illustration  of  the  nominal  salaries  it  may  be  mentioned  that,  in  the  early  part  of 
the  reign  of  James  I.  (1604),  the  Collector,  Edmund  Jenny,  gentleman,  had  for  annual  "fee 
and  reward,"  £46  13s.  4d.  ;  the  Comptroller,  Augustine  Parker,  £12 ;  and  the  Searcher, 
Thomas  Cleer,  an  allowance  of  £8  for  his  better  maintenance  and  encouragement  in  the 
due  execution  of  his  duties.  A  century  later,  1711,  the  salaries  were,  Customer,  Paul  Boyer, 
£55  6s.  8d.  ;  Comptroller,  John  Carter,  £15  ;  Searcher,  James  Pavey,  £8.  t  These  small 
payments  by  the  Crown  were,  as  might  be  expected,  supplemented  by  fees  imposed  on 
merchants,  in  most  cases  arbitrary  in  amount  and  far  beyond  what  the  services  performed 
justified.  Some  idea  of  the  extent  to  which  this  extortionate  system  prevailed,  may  be 
gathered  from  the  fact  that  on  the  abohtion  of  fees  to  Customs  Officers  in  1831,  there  were 
in  the  Long  Room,  in  London,  Patent  Officers  styled  Cocket  Writers,  whose  average  fees  were 
estimated  at  £1,000  per  annum  each,  although  their  acknowledged  salaries  were  only  £60, 
whilst  a  junior  clerk  with  a  nominal  salary  of  £100,  received  when  his  office  was  abolished 
£800  per  annum  as  compensation  for  his  loss  of  fees,  calculated  at  the  rate  of  one-third  of 
his  actual  receipts.  % 

The  formation  of  an  extensive  Wet  Dock,  under  the  Act  already  referred  to,  with  increased 

*  CoU.  Hen.  8.  v.  4.  No.  297. 
t  Audit  Office  declared  Accounts,  Bundles  594,  Roll  2,  and  Bundle  782,  Eoll  961. 
X  'Chester's  Chronicles  of  the  Customs. 


52 


facilities  for  shipping  heralded  the  doom  of  the  Old  Custom  House  which  by  this  date,  1841, 
was  considered  not  merely  inadequate  to  the  requirements,  but  architecturally  a  disgrace  to 
the  Town.  The  happy  idea  was  conceived  of  finding  a  home  under  one  roof  for  the  Officers 
of  the  Customs,  the  Inland  Revenue,  and  the  Dock.  The  idea  once  started  gradually  received 
support,  and  the  present  Hall  of  Commerce  was  the  result.  This  building  was  opened  July 
2l8t,  1845,  Mr.  John  Medland  Clarke  being  the  architect  and  Mr.  Pettitt  the  builder.  The 
contract  for  its  erection  was  £4250. 


THE     PORT. 

Ipswich  was  a  Port  in  the  early  days  of  English  histoiy.  In  Saxon  times  towns  in 
connection  with  ports,  to  which  native  produce  was  brought  for  sale  and  exportation,  were 
surrounded  by  walls  or  ramparts,  to  protect  the  goods  stored  therein.  As  early  as  919,  when 
the  Danes  sailed  up  the  Orwell,  landed  their  forces  and  plundered  the  Town,  Ipswich  was  one 
of  these   walled    ports. 

In  Lancastrian  Times  there  is  documentary  evidence  of  its  having  been  known  as  the  Port 
of  Orewell.  *  The  origin  of  this  word  and  the  claims  to  the  existence  of  an  antient  town  of 
that  name  have  been  examined  elsewhere,  f  The  town  of  Ipswich  claims  its  port  by  prescription. 
Its  limits  would  appear  to  have  been  well  understood  and  enjoyed  without  dispute,  until  the 
town  of  Harwich  was  made  a  free  town  corporate  in  the  13th  Edward  II.,  when  jealousies 
shortly  began  to  arise  between  the  rival  burgesses.  In  the  14th  Edward  III.  a  Commission 
of  InquiryJ  was  issued  concerning  the  haven,  which,  after  reciting  that  "  our  well-beloved 
Burgesses  of  the  Towne  of  Ipsw"*"  have  prayed  us  that  whereas  they  doe  hold  of  us  as  of  our 
Crowne  of  England  the  said  Towne,  with  the  appurtenances  in  fee  farme  by  the  gift  and  grant 
of  ovir  progenitors  formerly  Kings  of  England,  rendering  thereout  to  us  60*'  yerely  :  and 
although  the  whole  Haven  of  Erewell  in  the  arme  of  the  sea  there  to  the  said  Towne  of 
Ipsw"''  dothe  belong  and  from  all  times  passed  hathe  belonged,"  &c.,  proceeds  to  set  forth  that 
"the  men  of  the  town  of  Herewick  by  coUour  of  our  I'rs  patents,''  &c.,  "the  customs  of  all 
goods  and  merchandises  comming  to  the  said  port  of  Erewell  *  *  *  doe  take  and  will  not 
leave  oflf  to  take,"  &c.  The  Commissioners  were  accordingly  directed  to  inquire  by  oath  of 
honest  and  lawful  men  of  the  County  of  Suffialk  "  If  the  Port  aforesaid  with  y"  arme  of  the 
sea  there  doe  belong  to  the  said  Towne  of  Ipsw"""  as  it  is  said  or  not — and  if  soe  then  from 
what  time,  in  what  manner,  and  how,"  and  as  to  the  distresses,  attachments,  toll,  and  other 
customs  taken  by  the  Bayliffs  of  the  said  Towne  of  Ipsw^*"-  &c.  The  Inquisition  taken  upon 
these  Articles  returned  "that  the  port  of  Erewell  wholly  w"*  the  wholle  arme  of  the  sea 
there  running  from  a  certain  place  called  the  Polles§  in  the  deepe  sea  on  every  side  unto  the 
towne  of  Ipsw"*  to  the  said  Towne,  as  to  the  Crowne  of  our  Soveraine  Lo:  the  King  dothe 
belong,  and  for  all  times  past  hathe  belonged."  The  Commissioners,  after  adducing  some 
information  which  was  beyond  the  limits  of  their  inquiry,  set  forth  the  several  tolls  and 
customs  which  the  Bayliflfe  of  Ipswich  had  been  in  the  habit  of  taking,  and  the  instances  of 
illegal  exactions  by  the  men  of  Harwich. 

In  the  3rd  Richard  II.  the  Town  of  Ipswich  petitioned  the  King  that  they  might  have  their 
haven  to  Polls  Henned  granted  to  them  to  hold  in  fee  farm  w'=''  they  have  time  out  of  memory 
belonging  to  them,  but  not  expressed  in  theire  Charter  in  p'ticular  words.  ^  The  result  was 
the  issue  of  a   second   commission    to    certain    Commissioners    therein    mentioned    "to    inquire 

*  Eymer's  Foedera— Dale's  Harwich,  p.  14.  f  Wodderspoon,  p.  151.  +  Bacon's  Annals,  p.  64. 

§  The  Sanda  outside  Landguard  Poinlw  *i\  Bacon,  p.  80. 


53 

if  the  Port  to  the  place  aforesaid  hathe  formerly  and  still  dothe  pertain  to  the  Towne 
as  parcell  of  the  ffarme  thereof  And  if  it  be  to  the  prejudice  of  y*  Crowne  or  others 
that  it  should  be  granted  unto  them  unto  the  place  aforesaid  in  aid  of  their  fee  farme."  The 
Inquisition  taken  by  virtue  thereof  at  Shotley  returned  "that  the  porte  of  y"  Towne  of 
Ipsw"*"  extends  from  the  said  Towne  unto  the  said  place  called  PoUes  Henneds  and  soe  hathe 
donne  time  out  of  minde,  and  remaineth  soe  at  the  present  parcell  of  the  fee  and  ffarme  of  the 
said  Towne ;  and  that  it  is  not  to  the  dammage  or  prejudice  of  the  King  or  others,  if  the  King 
shall  grant  the  same  to  y"  Burgesses  of  the  said  Town,  theire  heires  and  successors." 

Amongst  the  antient  customs  of  the  town,  again  brought  into  writing  upon  the  compilation 
of  the  Little  Domesday  Book  (19th  Edward  I.),  was  that  of  a  Court  of  Petty  Pleas,  sitting 
from  tide  to  tide,  to  hear  Maritime  Pleas. 

In  the  11th  Henry  VI.  the  water  bounds  were  sailed,  every  craft  of  the  town  having  to 
find    boats. 

By  the  Charter  of  Concession  of  24th  Henry  VI.,  and  by  the  Inspeximus  and  Confirmation 
of  3rd  Edward  IV.,  Admiralty  Jurisdiction  was  conferred  upon  the  bailiffs,  burgesses,  and 
commonalty,  with  the  Borough  liberties  suburb  and  precincts  by  land  or  by  water.  Under 
this  charter  the  bailifis  manfully  refused  to  execute  the  Lord  High  Admiral's  precept  to  attach 
a  ship  in  "the  Kode  of  Ipsw"*"'  in  1493. 

Henry  VIII. ,  by  Letters  Patent,  in  the  lOth  year  of  his  reign,  after  reciting  the  grant 
by  his  grandfather  of  the  Admiralty  Jurisdiction,  and  that  the  limits  of  the  port  "are  known 
to  be  and  have  been  time  out  of  mind  within  the  liberties  of  the  Town  aforesaid "  and  that 
some  "  evil-minded  persons "  have  molested  and  disturbed  the  enjoyment  of  these  Uberties, 
declares  and  notifies  "  that  the  Port  aforesaid  and  the  Water  running  by  the  flowing  and 
ebbing  of  the  sea,  from  the  said  port  towards  the  South  East,  unto  the  said  place  called 
PoUeshened  alias  Polleshed,  and  also  the  aforesaid  Land  and  Soil  sometimes  overflowed  and 
covered  with  water  by  the  Ebbing  and  Flowing  of  the  Sea,  was,  and  is  within  the  Liberty  and 
Franchise  of  the  Town  aforesaid.  And  the  said  Port,  Water,  and  Course  of  Water,  and  the 
aforesaid  Land  and  SoU,  by  the  Flowing  and  Ebbing  of  the  Sea,  sometimes  overflowed  and 
covered  with  Water.  *  *  *  "VVe  do,  by  these  Presents,  annex  and  unite  them  to  the  said 
Town  as  parcel  of  the  said  Town  and  within  the  liberties  and  franchise  of  the  same."  The 
King  by  the  same  charter  confirmed  the  Admiralty  Jurisdiction,  and  this  title  was  subsequently 
recognised  by  the  Lord  High  Admiral  by  warrant,  dated  7th  Feb.,  11th  Henry  VIII. 

Notwithstanding  this  confirmation  of  the  privileges,  the  inhabitants  of  Harwich  were 
presented  in  1535  for  taking  anchorage  at  Landguard,  and  Bacon's  Annals  of  Ipswich  are  full 
of  presentments  for  minor  ofiences  against  the  Admiralty  Jurisdiction  of  the  town  at  various 
points  in  the  river.  The  Corporation  of  Ipswich  seems  also  to  have  taken  the  part  of  the 
inhabitants  of  Chelmondiston  and  other  places  within  the  haven,  when  vexed  by  the  process 
of  the  High  Admiral,  and  Admiralty  Courts  were  frequently  held  at  difierent  points  down 
the  River.*  The  quarrels  with  the  men  of  Harwich  however  stiU  continued  though  they 
were  brought  to  something  like  a  culminating  point  in  an  action  for  anchorage  dues,  taken 
from  a  vessel  in  Harwich  Harbour,  which  was  heard  at  the  Essex  Assizes  in  1778  and  resulted 
in  a  verdict  for  the  Corporation  of  Ipswich,  a  new  trial  being  refused  to  the  defendants.  The 
question  of  franchise  seems  to  have  been  definitely  settled  by  this  action,  but  it  does  not 
appear  to  have  been  necessary  for  the  purposes  of  the  case  to  determine  the  ownership  of  the 

soil. 

The  water  boundaries  of  the  port  were  again  perambulated  in  the  years  1722,   1759,  1761, 

and  1811.  f 

The  title  of  the  Corporation  to  the  soil  is  evidenced  by  numerous  grants  of  foreshore   and 
ooze  for  the  purposes  of  reclamation   and    making   quays ;    they  appear   also   to    have  jealously 
watched  any  interference  with  the  foreshore    or  bed  of  the  river,  especially  in    the    matter   of 
*  Wodderspoon,  pp.  142-147.  t  Bransbj's  Perambulations. 


54 

setting  out  of  quays  and  jetties,  several  instances  occurring  in  the  Corporate  Records  of 
complaints  being  made  and  penalties  being  imposed.  They  also  appointed  a  "Water  Bailifij 
Crane  Porters,  and  Warden.  The  Bailiffs  duty  appears  to  have  been,  to  execute  their 
"Admiralty  precepts,  levy  the  fines,  and  latterly  to  collect  their  tolls,  dues,  and  cranage  at  the 
Common  Quay  and,  last  but  not  least,  to  look  after  certain  beds  of  oysters  and  see  that  they 
were  not  dredged  out  of  season.  In  the  early  days  of  Elizabeth,  this  office  seems  to  have  been 
sometimes  let  to  the  highest  bidder,  but  later  on  in  her  reign  they  returned  to  a  salary  of 
jC30.  Master  and  supporters  seem  to  have  been  appointed  as  early  as  1474.  The  duty  of 
the  Warden  seems  to  have  been  to  fish  for  the  baihffs  and  to  preserve  such  "  eyry  of  swann " 
as  Mr.  Bayliflfe  should  put  in  the  river.  This  official's  salary  in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth  was 
4  marks. 

Besides  the  cranage  and  wharfage  at  the  Common  Quay  other  dues  were  levied  by  the 
Corporation  as  incidents  of  their  port.  These  were  a  due  of  2d.  per  chaldron  upon  coals,  an 
anchorage  due  of  Is.  for  every  vessel  not  belonging  to  the  Port  anchoring  in  the  river,  a 
groundage  due  of  8d.  upon  every  such  vessel  grounding  in  the  river,  the  bailifis'  dues  of 
2  bushels  of  coals  from  every  ship  that  imports  coals,  unless  it  was  the  property  of  a  freeman, 
also  of  a  quantity  of  salt  from  every  similar  ship  importing  salt ;  these  two  last  latterly  became 
commuted  at  Is.  each,  and  2d.  of  fish  from  every  boat.  At  the  time  of  the  Municipal 
Corporation's  Commission  Inquiry  in  1835  the  2d.  coal  duty  was  stated  to  realise  £300  per 
annum.  No  account  could  be  given  of  the  other  dues.  To  the  Commissioners  appointed 
to  enquire  into  local  charges  upon  shipping  in  1854,  the  coal  duty  was  returned  at  £685 
gross  for  1852,  the  Bailiffs'  (or  as  they  then  were  Mayoi-'s)  dues  at  £30,  whilst  the  others 
it  was  said  the  Water  Bailiff  was  permitted  to  keep  for  his  trouble. 

The  Corporation  seems  to  have  done  little  for  the  conservancy  of  the  river.  Persons 
casting  ballast  or  filth  into  the  channel  were  presented  in  Admiralty  and  fined.  Certain  slight 
attempts  were  made  to  regulate  the  fisheries,  and  in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth  a  little  was  done 
to  beacon  the  channel.  The  same  neglect  which  allowed  the  old  Quay  and  the  Custom  House 
to  fall  into  a  dilapidated  condition  also  characterized  the  conservation  of  the  river,  with  the 
result  that  in  the  latter  end  of  the  last  century  the  navigation  of  the  upper  reaches  of  the 
Orwell  had  become  intricate  and  difficult,  a  vessel  of  100  tons  not  being  able  to  get  up  to  the 
quays  without  fear  of  detention.  This  naturally  produced  a  feeling  of  dissatisfaction  on  the 
part  of  the  Merchants  of  the  town,  which  the  Corporation  sought  to  allay  by  the  employment 
of  a  barge  to  cleanse  the  river  at  an  annual  payment  of  £150  from  the  coal  duty  of  2d.  per 
chaldron.  This  did  little  to  appease  the  growing  feeling  of  discontent,  and  in  the  early  part 
of  the  present  century  meetings  of  the  inhabitants  were  held  with  the  view  of  placing  the 
conservancy  of  the  Port  in  other  hands.  A  characteristic  report  of  the  period,  full  of  dry 
humour,  relates  how  the  depth  of  water  was  only  five  feet  at  neap,  and  at  the  Spring  tides 
eight  feet  at  the  Quays,  and  how  the  shipping  of  that  day  had  to  wait  ten  days  for  a  tide 
to  get  to  or  from  the  wharfs,  and  that  it  sometimes  occurred  that  there  was  not  a  tide 
during  springs  sufficient  to  remove  the  shipping  without  the  expense  of  lighterage  and  porterage, 
during  which  the  goods  were  exposed  to  suffer  much  peculation  and  waste.  The  result  was 
the  passing  of  the  first  River  Act  in  1805,  placing  the  conservancy  of  the  river  in  the  hands 
of  the  Commissioners  thereby  constituted. 

A  further  limitation  of  the  conservancy  rights  of  the  Corporation  took  place  upon  the 
passing  of  the  Stowmarket  Navigation  Act,  in  1768,  by  which  the  trustees  thereby  constituted 
took  charge  of  the  tidal  portion  of  the  river  from  Handford  Bridge  to  Stoke  Bridge.  And 
again  by  the  Harwich  Harbour  Act,  1863,  which  placed  the  conservancy  of  the  haven  in  the  custody 
of  the  Conservators  as  far  as  an  imaginary  line  drawn  across  the  river  from  Shotley  Point 
to  Fagborough  Head,  and  within  those  limits  aboHshed  the  antient  dues  levied  by  the 
Corporation  of  Ipswich.  These  are  now  no  longer  levied,  with  the  exception  of  the  coal  duty 
of  lid.  per  ton,  and  the  exemptions  of  freemen  were  abolished  by  the  Shipping  Dues  Exemptions 


55 

Act,  1867.  The  Oyster  Fishery  Rights  have  been  preserved  to  the  Corporation  by  the  Ipswich 
Fishery  Act,  of  1859,  and  the  present  Corporation  still  exercises  its  antient  jurisdiction  to  the 
mouth  of  Harwich  Harbour  as  a  Sanitary  Authority. 

As  regards  the  early  limits  of  the  Customs  Port  of  Ipswich,  the  records  at  the  Custom 
House  do  not  afford  much  information,  but  they  appear  to  have  been  reduced  in  extent  in  the 
5th  William  and  Mary,  by  commission  dated  the  1 9th  May,  1693,  to  so  much  of  the  River 
Orwell  as  was  above  an  imaginary  line  drawn  across  the  river  from  Levington  Creek  to  Tills 
or  Toller's  Hole,  the  residue  of  the  estuary  being  within  the  Customs  Port  of  Harwich.  These 
limits,  however,  were  again  enlarged,  by  a  Treasury  Warrant  of  June,  1878,  to  the  line  at  the 
mouth  of  the  river  from  Shotley  Point  to  Fagborough  Head,  to  be  co-extensive  with  the 
modern  conservancy  jurisdiction. 

With  respect  to  the  commercial  aspect  of  the  Port,  its  importance  is  in  some  measure 
shown  by  the  fine  of  200  marks,  which  at  the  end  of  the  12th  century  Richard  I.  levied  upon 
the  inhabitants  for  unlawfully  supplying  the  enemy  with  corn.  Such  a  fine,  at  a  time  when 
land  in  the  district  was  let  at  four  pence  per  acre,  and  wheat  sold  at  four  shillings  and 
sixpence  per    quarter,   indicates  the  presence  of  corn  merchants  and  a  considerable  trade. 

Being  one  of  the  so-called  King's  Ports,  Ipswich  in  the  time  of  the  Plantagenet  Kings, 
shared  with  London,  Boston,  Southampton,  Hull,  Chester,  Newcastle,  Lynn,  Plymouth,  Sandwich, 
and  Yarmouth  the  privilege  of  receiving  the  foreign  trade  of  the  country.  Its  proximity 
through  Harwich  Harbour  to  Brabant,  Flanders,  and  Holland  probably  caused  Ipswich  to  be 
thus  distinguished.  Antwerp  was  for  a  long  period  the  staple  town,  and  the  Flemings 
were  the  chief  foreign  traders  who  reached  our  shores.  As  craft  were  small,  the  approach 
by  a  river  was  considered  an  advantage.  Several  of  the  King's  Ports,  like  the  oldest  cities  in 
Greece,  were  not  immediately  on  the  coast.  When  petty  states  sent  out  piratical  invaders, 
places  entirely  open  to  the  sea  were  looked  upon  as  dangerous,  and  ports  on  a  navigable  river 
were  preferred  by  traders.  Ipswich  became  successively  a  royal  burgh,  a  walled  port,  a  customs 
port,  and  lastly  a  staple  port. 

There  is  no  reasonable  ground  for  doubting  that  from  a  very  early  date  in  English  History 
a  tax  for  the  benefit  of  the  King  was  levied  in  specie  or  in  kind  on  all  native  produce 
exported,  and  on  all  kinds  of  foreign  wares  imported.  Tonnage  and  poundage  duties  were 
levied  as  early  as  the  reign  of  Richard  the  Lion  Hearted,  by  an  organization  connected  with 
the  central  control  of  the  Exchequer,  and  as  the  system  was  then  in  a  complete  state  of 
elaboration,  it  must  have  had  its  origin  long  prior  to  the  date  shown  by  the  imperfect  records. 
It  probably  came  into  existence  at  the  consoKdation  of  the  Saxon  Kingdom.  Ipswich  was  one 
of  the  ports  at  which  a  special  revenue  official  was  placed.  John  in  his  Charter,  speaks  of 
him  as  the  "  Provost,"  and  as  Reeve  or  Provost  he  resided  in  the  town  to  render  half-yearly 
accounts  to  the  Sheriff  of  the  county. 

That  the  Merchandise  of  the  Port  was  considerable  is  evidenced  in  many  ways,  though 
returns  are  not  obtainable  for  the  earlier  years.  John,  by  his  Charter,  granted  (1199)  to  the 
Burgesses  of  Ipswich  "  freedom  from  toll,  and  all  other  customs  throughout  our  sea  ports," 
that  is,  freedom  from  Port  dues  for  goods  or  merchandise  bought  or  sold,  "which  have  been 
set  or  landed  upon  wharfs  or  common  ground  in  all  the  King's  Ports."  Power  was  also  given 
them  "to  have  a  Merchants'  Guild  and  their  own  house."  Henry  III.  in  confirming  the 
Charter  (1251)  specially  mentioned  the  merchandise  of  the  Port,  and  his  successor,  Edward  I. 
(1282)  made  the  merchants  of  Ipswich,  being  Burgesses,  free  of  portage,  anchorage,  standage, 
and  searchage,  for  all  their  merchandize  in  all  the  King's  Ports.  A  few  years  later  he  appointed 
a  permanent  "Customer"  "to  collect,  receive,  and  guard  the  revenue  for  the  Crown." 

We  have  mentioned  that  from  an  early  date  an  import  and  export  tax,  for  the  benefit  of 
the  King,  was  levied  on  all  goods  at  certain  ports.  These  tolls  were,  many  of  them,  petty  in 
amount  and  somewhat  difficult  to  collect.  The  sagacious  Edward  I.  exchanged  them  for  a 
definite  assessment  on  the  chief  commodities  of  the  realm  distinctly  specified.     In  this  Eastern 


56 

district  of  England  the  principal  products  for  export  were  wool,  sheep  skins,  and  leather. 
Thompson,  in  his  HisKyry  of  Boston,  gives  a  tabular  statement  shewing  the  amount  of  duties 
annuaUy  collected  for  the  King  at  Ipswich  and  Yarmouth,  for  the  seven  years  ending  1285. 
These  returns  show  that  the  amount  at  Ipswich  was  £932  8s.  7d.  ;  Yarmouth,  £323  12s.  4|d. 

In  the  last  year  of  these  returns  the  King,  for  some  offence  committed  by  the 
Burgesses,  seized  the  Town  and  took  away  all  power  of  local  government.  He  appointed  a 
"Gustos"  who  exercised  his  own  discretion  in  administering  laws  and  customs.  This  continued 
for  six  years,  paralysing  the  trade  of  the  Port.  But  the  merchants,  nevertheless,  fitted  up  two 
ships  to  aid  the  King  in  his  Scottish  war,  and  it  was  through  this  effort  that  the  Borough 
regained  its  freedom.  Edward,  pleased  by  the  bravery  of  the  Ipswich  seamen,  sent  them 
home  with  a  letter  of  commendation  and  restored  the  liberties  of  the  Borough  (1291),  but  he 
took  care  to  improve  the  occasion   by  raising  the  Fee   Farm   rent,   from  forty  to  sixty  pounds 

per  annum. 

Judging  from  documents  at  the  Kecord  Office,  commerce  advanced  by  rapid  strides  after 
the  Town  regained  its  freedom.  In  the  first  year  of  Edward  II.  (1307),  the  Great  Custom 
collected  at  Ipswich  amounted  to  £312  7s.  6|d.  As  the  Great  Custom  did  not  include  "Imports," 
this  sum  may  be  said  to  show  that  the  Export  trade  had  more  than  doubled  in  the  course 
of  twenty  years.  The  kind  of  goods  exported  is  not  detailed,  but  we  know  they  must 
have  chiefly  consisted  of — 

Ist.  Wool,  paying  Custom  6s.  8d.  per  sack  from  natives;  and  lOs.  per  sack  if  exported 
by  foreigners. 

2nd.     Wool-fells  (sheep  skins),   300  to  the  sack,  at  the  same  rates. 

3rd.     Leather,  so  many  lasts,  paying  13s.  4d.  per  last ;    or  20s.  if  exported  by  foreigners. 

4th.     Rough  undyed  cloth,  duty  Is.  5d.  per  piece  if  exported  by  aliens. 

Through  documents  at  the  Record  Office,  we  also  learn  that  amongst  those  who  exported 
wool  from  Ipswich,  in  the  reign  of  Edward  II.,  were  :  Robert  de  Balsam,  Nicholas  de  Middleton, 
Wmiam  Cursoun,  Rodger  de  Bythering,  John  Flynte,  Richard  de  Scholethorp,  William  de 
Palgrave,  Greofirey  Cauntrel,  Walter  Rabatts,  Edmund  de  Acre,  Roger  de  Stratton,  Geoffi*ey  de 
Acre,  Stephen  de  Erlyng,  William  Malyn,  Thomas  de  Ely,  Nicholas  le  Barbour,  William  le  Ry, 
and  Henry  le  Retoun. 

The  Collectors  of  Customs  at  Ipswich  (1322),  when  the  above  named  were  exporters  of 
wool,  were  John  de  Wakefeld  and  Henry  le  Retoun.     Their  accounts  were  kept  thus : 

"The  ship  called  The  Margaret,  of  Witsand,  whereof  Robt.  Trofte  is  master,  weighed 
"  the  21st  day  of  May. 

"Robert  de  Balsam,  rated  for  9  serplers,  7  sacks,  16  stone  of  wool,  paid  ...         50/9| 

"Nicholas  de  Middleton,  rated  for  3  serplers,  2  sacks,   19  stone,  paid...  ...  18/2| 

"William  Cursoun,  rated  for  4  serplers,  13  sacks,  17  stone,  paid  ...  ...  24/4^ 

"Total  of  the  wool  laden  in  this  ship,  16  serplers,   14  sacks. 

"Custom  thereof      -^       £4     13s.     i^d.  (correct) 

"  And  for  the  Cocket  6d. 

"  Increment  jd." 

As  the  word  staple  became  an  important  designation,  applied  in  various  ways,  during  the 
early  stages  of  English  commerce,  it  may  be  desirable  to  define  its  meaning.  "  Staple  "  meant  a 
place  where  goods  were  stored  or  exposed  for  sale.  The  staple  towns  first  chosen  for  convenience 
came  in  time  to  enjoy  important  privileges.  Goods  intended  for  exportation  had,  in  the  first 
instance,  to  be  exposed  for  sale  at  a  staple  town.  Commerce,  by  this  regulation,  was  thus 
restricted  to  places  where  the  Customs  Officers  could  superintend  it,  and  where  foreign 
merchants  found  it  easy  to  assemble  and  were  encouraged  to  resort.  It  was  compulsory 
to  have  all  goods  weighed,  by  the  standard,  in  the  presence  of  an  official  before  they  could  be 
sold  or  exported,    then    they    were    sealed    with   the    King's    seal,  called    the    "Cocket,"   and 


57 

forwarded  to  a  staple  port,  where  on  landing  they  were  again  weighed  in  the  presence  of  the 
customer  of  the  said  port.  Thus  goods  from  York,  staple  town,  were  shipped  at  Hull,  staple 
port,  goods  from  Norwich,  staple  town,  were  shipped  at  Yarmouth,  staple  port.  It  will 
thus  be  seen  that  to  make  a  port  a  staple  was  at  this  date  one  of  those  coveted  distinctions 
which  towns  on  the  coast  naturally  desired,  although  but  few  received  it.  On  the  Suffolk 
coast  the  now  ruined  city  of  Dunwich  had  lost  its  prestige  as  a  King's  Port,  and  could 
not  compete  with  Ipswich,  but  Yarmouth  watched  it  jealously  as  a  rival,  and  seems  to  have 
had  sufficient  influence  to  prevent  this  distinction  being  conferred  upon  it,  until  the 
commencement  of  the  fifteenth  century.  The  6th  Henry  IV.  (1404)  arrived  before  Ipswich 
became  a  staple  port. 

In  the  reign  of  Edward  I.,  the  great  natural  product  of  England  was  wool,  and  when  this 
English  Justinian  determined  to  revise  the  customs  on  exports,  the  Nobles  of  England 
represented  to  him  (1297)  that  in  their  opinion  one  half  of  the  wealth  of  the  kingdom  consisted 
of  wool.  This,  though  probably  an  exaggerated  statement  for  all  England,  was  most  likely 
correct  if  applied  to  the  East  Anglian  district.  The  exportation  of  corn  was  prohibited  except 
when  the  price  was  very  low,  and  wool  consequently  was  produced  in  preference,  as  it  could 
be  exported  in  its  raw  condition,  or  manufactured,  and  then  exported.  On  this  account 
it  was  more  profitable  to  grow  than  com.  At  a  very  early  period  wool  was  extensively  converted 
into  a  kind  of  cloth  in  Suffolk.  The  Barons  in  1261  passed  a  law  prohibiting  its 
exportation,  at  the  same  time  ordaining  that  no  woollen  cloths  should  be  worn  except 
such  as  were  manufactured  at  home.  The  wars  of  John  and  Henry  III.  turned  the 
activity  of  the  people  from  peaceful  industry  to  the  waste  of  war,  and  by  thus  draining 
the  country  of  its  artisans  the  best  mode  of  manufacturing  the  chief  staple  of  the  district 
was  in  a  great  measure  lost.  Dyed  cloths  were  in  consequence  difficult  to  obtain, 
and  a  large  number  of  persons  had  to  dress  themselves  in  cloth  of  the  natural  colour 
of  the  wool.  Edward  I.  greatly  encouraged  commerce,  and  during  his  reign  wool  was  freely 
exported  and  cloth  imported.  The  improvement  in  commercial  transactions  brought  about  by 
this  wise  king  were  almost  lost  during  the  reign  of  his  feeble  son.  It  was  not  until 
Edward  III.  invited  Flemish  weavers  and  dyers  to  settle  amongst  us  that  fine  woollen  cloths 
were  manufactured  here,  laying  the  foundation  of  a  trade  which  greatly  benefited  the  district 
for  more  than  two  centuries.  Large  quantities  were  exported  from  Ipswich.  The  material  was 
sold  and  valued  per  cloth,  each  "  cloth "  being  about  24  yards  long.  In  one  year  in  the 
sixteenth  century  the  exports  of  Suffolk  cloth  from  this  port  numbered  630  pieces,  the  value 
being  £3,323,  whilst  the  export  of  cloths  from  Wiltshire  at  the  same  date  were  valued 
at   £1,740.* 

If  we  look  to  commerce  in  the  fifteenth  century,  we  find  great  changes  in  the  imports  of 
the  kingdom,  in  which  the  Port  of  Ipsndch  shared.  Sweet  wines  were  freely  imported,  and 
the  Revenue  from  these  imports,  under  the  title  of  "  Butlerage,"  from  Michaelmas,  1501,  to 
Michaelmas,  1502,  at  the  rate  of  2s.  per  tun,  amounted  at  Ipswich  to  £79  6s.,  whilst  at 
Yarmouth  the  total  was  only  £9  5s.  4d.  In  the  22nd  Henry  VIII.,  when  the  King 
wanted  to  raise  money  for  his  household,  he  gave  an  assignment  for  £100  on  the  Customs 
at  Ipswich,  £80  on  those  at  Yarmouth,  and  £55  on  those  at  Lynn.  That  this  really 
indicates  the  proportions  of  trade  at  each  of  these  Ports  is  evidenced  by  a  similiar  assignment 
in  the    1st   of  Henry   VIII.  f 

It  was  in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth  that  Ipswich  seems  to  have  attained  the  zenith  of 
its  fame.  There  is  scarcely  a  branch  of  foreign  commerce  carried  on  at  the  present  time, 
with  the  exception  of  that  with  China,  that  was  not  prosecuted  with  more  or  less  entirety 
in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth.  The  flourishing  condition  of  the  trade  towards  the  close  of  the 
sixteenth  century  is  shown  by  the  average  annual  value  of  the  Customs  Revenue  for  the 
5  years  ending   1601,   particularly  when   compared  with   other    Ports   in  this    district,  and  even 

*  Hubert  Hall's  History  of  the  Customs.  t  I^i^. 


58 

with  Southampton,  long  known  as  a  great  commercial  centre,  thus  : — Ipswich,  £1553  9s.  3d. ; 
Yarmouth,  £970  16s.  l|d. ;    Lynn,  £269  3s.  9d.  ;    Southampton,  £899  lOs.  4d.* 

The  commerce  suflFered  severely  during  the  reign  of  Charles  I.,  farmers,  merchants,  and 
shipowners  making  their  grievances  known  by  petitions.  In  the  time  of  the  Commonwealth, 
the  influence  of  the  Puritans  in  Ipswich  was  great,  and  vessels  belonging  to  the  Port 
were  freely  employed  by  the  Parliament  in  the  conveyance  of  food  and  stores  of  various 
kinds.  On  one  occasion,  provisions  for  16,000  men  were  sent  from  this  town,  and  on  another 
oocasiou,  Ipswich  ships  were  used  for  transporting  soldiers  to  Ireland.  Again,  we  find  869 
loads  of  hay,  and  2500  cwt.  of  biscuits  were  sent  for  the  army  in  Scotland,  and  three  weeks 
later  (January,  1651),  315  tons  of  Suffolk  cheese  followed.  During  the  same  year,  whilst 
Robert  Dunkon  was  Bailiff,  Samuel  Dunkon  of  this  town  received  an  order  from  the  Council 
of  State  for  the  sum  of  £1,500,  in  discharge  of  an  amount  due  to  him,  for  biscuits  provided 
for  the  army. 

Cavendish  and  Eldred  connect  the  town  with  the  Buccaneers  of  their  age,  and  it  is  said 
that  Mr.  John  Brandliog,  one  of  the  Justices  of  the  Borough  and  who  was  Bailiff  in  1650, 
was  the  son  of  a  renowned  merchant  adventurer.  Evidence  at  the  Record  Office  shows  that 
some  of  these  daring  spirits  resided  in  Ipswich  in  the  age  of  the  Commonwealth.  In  1651, 
the  Admiralty  Judges  granted  a  warrant  to  William  Ling,  master  of  "The  Roebuck"  of 
Ipswich,  to  roam  the  seas  as  private  Man-of-War.  Owners  belonging  to  the  Port,  whose  craft 
had  been  used  for  for  freight  of  various  kinds,  received  Treasury  warrants  for  considerable  sums 
during  this  era,  thus:— "The  Fortune"  £16  16s.  Od.,  "The  Margaret"  £90  15s.  Od.,  "The 
Dolphin"  £155  9s.  8d.,  and  again,  £125  13s.  4d.,  "The  Adventurer"  £118  15s.  lOd.,  "The 
Consent"  £300  Os.  Od.,  "The  Merchant"  £375  Os.  Od.  Yet  with  all  this  activity,  among  a 
section  of  the  community,  a  serious  derangement  of  trade  is  made  evident  by  the  Customs 
Revenue.  We  have  seen  that  in  1601  it  amounted  to  £1553  9s.  3d.,  whilst  half  a  century 
later,  1649-50,  it  was  only  £1080.  f 

We  have  lingered  long  over  the  early  history  of  the  Port.  Many  other  interesting  details 
of  the  wool  trade  and  the  fitting  out  of  ships  for  the  Royal  Navy  are  recorded  by 
Wodderspoon,^  to  whose  Memorials  our  readers  must  be  referred.  Our  space  has  only  enabled 
us  to  touch  lightly  upon  the  changes  in  jurisdiction,  whilst  the  efforts  which  have  been  made 
to  adapt  our  antient  Harbour  to  the  exigencies  of  modern  requirements  are  matters  which 
belong  rather  to  the  History  of  the  19th  century  and  must  be  left  to  another  pen. 

*  Hubert  Hall's  History  of  the  Customs.  f  I^id 

X   pp.  185,   190,  220. 


59 

THE     BLACK     FRIARS 

AND      THEIR     MONASTERY. 

IRBY,  in  his  "Suffolk  Traveller,"  says  that  Henry  Loudham,  Henry  Redred, 
and  Henry  Mansby,  were  the  founders  of  the  Black  Friars'  Monastery 
at  Ipswich.  Wodderspoon*  leaves  the  matter  in  doubt,  but  he  says  Speed 
and  Weaver  assert  that  the  first-named  gave  them  such  possessions  as  induced 
the  Friars  permanently  to  settle  in  this  town.  The  researches  of  a  living  member 
of  their  own  order,  the  Rev.  C.  F.  R.  Palmer,t  conclusively  prove,  however, 
that  the  Black  Friars  were  in  Ipswich  nearly  a  century  before  the  grant  of 
messuages  by  Henry  Loudham  and  others  was  made,  and  that  to  Henry  III. 
they  were  indebted  for  their  settlement  here.  They  came  in  1263,  and  the  King  purchased  of 
Hugh,  son  of  Gerard  de  Langeston,  a  house  and  garden,  which,  for  the  weal  of  his  own  soul 
and  the  souls  of  his  ancestors,  he  gave  to  the  Friars,  that  they  might  dwell  there,  and  on 
September  15th  he  commanded  John  de  Vallibus,  Keeper  of  the  Peace  in  Suffolk,  to  go  in 
person  and  give  them  full  possession  of  the  messuage.  This  house  was  situated  in  Foundation 
Street,  near  where  the  Porter's  Lodge  to  Tooley's  Almshouses  now  stands.  In  this  humble 
tenement  the  Friar  Preachers  first  took  up  their  abode.  Two  years  after  the  first  gift,  the 
King,  through  his  Confessor,  Father  John  de  Derlington,  granted  another  messuage,  also 
belonging  to  the  same  owner  as  the  former  one. 

This  addition  to  their  property  must  have  been  extensive,  as  the  Friars  shortly  afterwards 
began  to  build  their  church,  which  they  dedicated  to  St.  Mary.  In  a  Monastery  the  church 
was  the  heart  of  the  place,  and  its  erection  and  adornment  occupied  the  first  thought.  How 
the  money  for  the  erection  of  such  a  substantial  edifice  came  to  them  is  unknown.  Taylor,  in 
his  "  Index  Monasticus,"  says  that  Lynn,  Norwich,  and  Yarmouth  were  divided  into  districts, 
one  being  assigned  to  each  of  the  Mendicant  Orders,  the  Friars  thus  obtaining  considerable 
revenue  from  the  privileges  of  confessing,  preaching,  and  begging  in  their  respective  districts. 
But  no  facts  are  known  to  warrant  the  statement,  and  it  is  more  likely  that  generous  benefactors, 
touched  by  the  Friars'  fervent  appeals,  poured  out  their  wealth  to  build  the  church.  Fortunately 
at  this  period  the  Provincial  of  their  order,  Father  Robert  de  Kilwarby,  a  man  of  position  and 
influence,  who  became  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  and  died  a  Cardinal,  interested  himself  personally 
in  this  new  foundation,  and  in  1269  obtained  for  them  another  messuage  adjoining  it.  Other 
lands  were  gradually  acquired.  In  1307,  Alice  Harneys  assigned  a  plot,  200  feet  long  and 
36  feet  broad,  for  enlarging  the  site  ;  and  in  January,  1333-4,  Godfrey  Lumbekyn,  parson  of 
Rendlesham,  and  Richard  de  Leyham,  assigned  by  royal  license  an  acre  of  land.  In  1346, 
another  enlargement  occurred.  A  plot  of  land,  100  feet  in  length  and  the  same  in  breadth, 
was  obtained  from  John  Harneys.  This  land  was  held  of  the  Crown  in  capite,  and  as  the 
transfer  was  made  without  a  royal  licence,  the  Friai*s  obtained  a  pardon  for  transgressing  the 
Mortmain  Statutes.  The  "  burgesses  and  men  of  the  town  "  were,  however,  to  have  free  access 
to  the  town  walls. 

Before  three  more  years  had  closed  the  popularity  of  the  Friars  was  made  evident  by  the 
Bailiffs  and  whole  community  of  the  town  granting  to  them  "in  free,  pure,  and  perpetual 
charity,  and  for  the  safety  of  the  souls  of  ourselves,  our  ancestors,  and  successors,"  a  plot  of 
land,  five  score  and  three  feet  of  men  in  length,  one  head  of  which  abutted  on  the  Friars' 
garden  and  enclosure  towards  the  West,  the  other  upon  the  middle  of  the  ditch  of  the  town  wall  on 

*  Memorials  of  Ipswich, 
t  Published  in  "The  Reliquary,"  April,   1887.    By  the  kind  permission  of  the  Author,  we  have  in  the  text  availed 

ourselves  of  this  exhaustive  article. 


60 

the  east.  The  Friars  agreed  that  they  and  their  successors  should  pay  a  rent  of  sixpence  a 
year,  and  keep  up  the  wall  opposite  their  plot  and  the  two  great  gates,  one  in  the  north 
head  and  the  other  in  the  south  part  of  their  court,  in  order  that  through  these  gates  the 
burgesses  and  their  successors  might  ride  and  drive,  as  often  as  the  said  "town,  from  any 
misfortune  or  necessity  (which  God  forbid),  shall  require  to  be  defended  hereafter.  ":j:  Bacon,  in 
his  "Annals,"  does  not  mention  this  grant  of  land,  though  the  deed  is  among  the  Municipal 
Records.  A  duplicate  of  it  may  be  seen  at  the  British  Museum,  doubtless  taken  from  the 
archives  of  the  Friars  at  the  dissolution  of  the  Monastery. 

Long  before  this  date  both  the  Grey  Friars  and  the  Carmelites  had  settled  in  Ipswich. 
Like  the  Black  Friars  they  ultimately  had  buildings  of  considerable  extent,  and  for  many 
years  a  healthy  rivalry  existed  between  them.  Their  enthusiasm  re-acted  upon  others,  and 
men  of  gentle  blood  were  anxious  to  join  the  new  order  as  lay  associates.  Men  of  learning 
also,  wearied  and  worn  by  the  turmoil  of  the  age,  were  desiring  of  resting  in  the  sanctuary  of 
the  cloister.  The  rules  <«f  the  Order  had  been  modified  to  meet  such  cases,  but  the  Black 
Friars  lacked  the  necessary  accommodation.  At  this  juncture,  1350-1,  nearly  a  hundred  years 
after  the  entrance  of  the  preachers  into  Ipswich,  three  messuages  were  given  to  them  for  the 
extension  of  their  Monastery,  thus  enabling  the  Friars  to  open  the  doors  to  outsiders  who 
were  craving  admission.  The  benefactors  in  this  case  were  the  three  Henrys — Henry  Loudham, 
Henry  Rodbert,  and  Henry  de  Monessele — whom  Kirby  had  credited  with  the  foundation 
of  the  establishment. 

In  this  way  the  Black  Friars  acquired  an  extensive  site,  aU  of  which  was  through  them 
made  extra-parochial.  It  was  bounded  on  the  east  by  the  Wash,  or  Gunpowder  Lane  (Lower 
Orwell  Street),  on  the  west  by  St.  Edmund-a-Pountney  Lane  (Foundation  Street),  on  the 
north  by  Stepples  Street  (Orwell  Place),  and  on  the  south  by  a  house  and  garden 
adjoining  Star  Lane.  The  Monastic  Buildings  here  erected  are  said  to  have  housed  more  than 
fifty  religious.  By  the  aid  of  Joshua  Kirby's  drawing  of  the  remains  of  this  Monastery,  made 
in  1746,  which  we  have  had  re-produced  to  illustrate  this  article,  our  readers  will  obtain  a 
fair  idea  of  the  principal  buildings  as  they  appeared  in  the  days  of  their  prosperity. 

The  Monastery  was  entered  at  the  tower,  shown  at  the  extreme  left  of  the  engraving,  a 
part  of  which  formed  the  gate  house,  from  whence  a  long  covered  passage  led  past  the  refectory 
and  the  kitchen  to  the  cloisters.  These  were  near  the  centre  of  the  site,  and,  surrounded  by 
other  buildings,  formed  a  quadrangle  of  two  stories,  marked  5  on  the  engraving,  on  the  south  side 
of  the  church.  Round  this  quadrangle  on  both  stories  ran  a  covered  arcade,  seven  or  eight  feet  in 
width,  providing  a  walk  along  and  beneath  the  galleries.  The  upper  floor  had  a  panelled  wooden 
gallery  front  nearly  breast  high,  above  this  it  was  open,  the  upright  timbers  being  continued  to 
support  the  over-hanging  roof.  At  the  time  when  Kirby's  sketch  was  made,  the  appearance  of  the 
cloistere  area  resembled  the  galleries  which  were  so  marked  a  feature  in  the  quadrangles  of 
some  of  the  old  London  taverns,  but  the  four-sided  balusters,  with  moulded  ornamental  lines, 
must  have  been  put  up  long  after  the  convent  was  dissolved.  The  front  of  the  cloister  was 
about  80  feet  in  length,  and  the  open  space  between  the  walks,  some  60  feet  by  40  feet  in  extent, 
was  covered  with  grass.  This  open  space,  called  the  Garth,  was  exclusively  used  as  the  burial 
place  of  the  brethren.  Here,  bareheaded,  the  Friars  at  stated  times  assembled  to  pray  for  the 
souls  of  the  departed.  The  cloister  was  the  place  for  study,  where  "Mused  of  old  the 
cloister'd  brothers."  The  rooms  were  indeed  the  workshops  of  the  convent.  There  were  no 
fireplaces  in  them,  but  pans  of  lighted  charcoal  were  used  for  warmth,  as  they  are  now  at 
Rome.  Even  in  the  coldest  weather  a  good  penman  might  be  seen  copying  a  scarce  MS.,  and 
in  an  adjoining  room  a  lay  brother  illuminating  the  initial  letters  of  a  favourite  volume.  Some 
of  the  brethren  were  famous  for  their  knowledge  of  medicine,  and  in  the  cloister  much  of  this 
knowledge  was  acquired.  The  studies  of  Father  John  Sygar  being  approved  by  the  Master- 
General,  he   was,   in   the   fourteenth   century,   assigned   by  him  to   the   convent   at   Ipswich    as 

t  Corporation  M8S. 


61 

Lector,  until  the  General  Chapter  of  the  Order  held  its  next  assembly.  His  duties  were  to 
teach  and  give  lectures  on  theology  and  Scripture,  philosophy,  and  various  branches  of  science, 
and  especially  to  teach  grammar  to  the  young.      This  indicates  what  went  on  in  the  cloister. 

The  north  and  west  sides  of  the  cloister  on  the  second  floor  were  used  as  dormitories. 
Each  consisted  of  a  long  room,  with  bare  walls,  having  a  broad  passage  from  end  to  end 
strewn  with  rushes.  Like  a  hospital  ward  at  the  present  day,  it  was  divided  into  compartments. 
The  beds,  made  of  straw,  were  placed  on  low  bedsteads  and  the  bedding  was  all  woollen.  In 
case  of  sickness,  old  age,  or  continued  infirmity  feather  beds  and  linen  sheets  were  allowed. 
At  the  side  of  each  bed  stood  an  armless  chair,  and  frequently  a  wooden  crucifix  or  a  portrait 
of  the  Virgin  Mary  was  placed  at  the  head  of  it.  Sometimes  a  separate  chamber  was  assigned 
to  the  aged  or  infirm,  but  in  all  such  cases  the  sanction  of  the  highest  authority  at  Rome 
had  to  be  obtained.  Thus  in  1397  the  Master-General  of  the  Order  approved  the  grant  of 
a  separate  chamber  to  Father  Reginald  Fynbork  by  the  brethren  of  his  native  convent  at 
Ipswich.  Among  legacies  in  the  Suffolk  Wills  to  particular  Friars  of  this  Monastery  was  to 
one  "a  tick  for  a  feather  bed,"  and  to  another  "a  feather  bed,  blankets,  bolsters,  and  sheets," 
A  lamp  was  kept  burning  in  the  dormitory  throughout  the  night,  as  the  service  at  two  a.m. 
had  to  be  attended  by  all  the  brethren. 

The  refectory,  with  kitchen  and  cellarage,  was  a  large  building  to  the  north  of  the 
cloisters,  standing  like  the  church,  north  and  south,  but  distant  from  it  some  fifty  yards. 
It  is  marked  1,  2,  and  3  on  the  engraving.  The  room  was  nearly  100  feet  in  length,  24  in 
width,  and  of  proportionate  height.  The  walls  were  bare,  and  the  roof  principals  consisted 
of  plain  unmoulded  ribs,  slightly  resting  on  moulded  hammer  beams,  with  curved  wall  braces, 
but  without  the  usual  corbels  or  supports  in  the  wall  below.  This  roof  is  well  known  through 
drawings  by  Fredk.  B.  Russel  and  Jabez  Hare,  both  of  which  have  been  engraved.  The  room 
was  lighted  by  a  large  window  at  the  south  and  three  others  on  the  east.  Externally  the 
walls  were  of  rubble,  plastered  over ;  the  doorways  exhibited  Fourteenth  Century  work,  and 
in  the  lower  part  on  the  eastern  side  several  Early  English  arches  were  found  when  the 
building  was  pulled  down  about  1849.  Some  of  the  windows,  as  seen  in  the  engraving,  were 
probably  Eighteenth  Century  creations.  After  1763  the  refectory  was  known  as  the  Grammar 
Schooli'oom. 

It  was  in  this  room  that  the  brethren  assembled  for  their  meals.     The  reader  will  possibly 

be  interested  by  a  rapid   recital   of  the   customs   which   prevailed   and   the   discipline   enforced. 

At  any  rate  it  will  give  completeness  to   this   record.      A  peep   into   the   refectory,    soon   after 

mid-day,  would  have  shown  a  number  of  Friars  dressed  in    white*  common   serge   tunics,    with 

scapulars  and  hoods,  having  also   leather  girdles   from    which   a   rosary    was   suspended.      They 

were  standing  in  two  lines  in  front  of  bare  deal  tables,  whilst  at   a   cross   table   at   the   upper 

end  of  the  room  stood  older  members,  and  among  them  one  whose  appearance   proclaimed   him 

Prior.       Priests   and    Clerics    were   distinguished    by  the   "  tonsure,"  and   white   scapulars ;   Lay 

Brothers  had  their  hair  simply  cut  round  level  with  the  ears,  and   wore   black   scapulars.      The 

Prior  rang  a  bell  and  grace  was  said.      All  then  took  their  places,  the    Lay   Brothers   at   the 

lower  end  of  the  side  tables,  and   the   Friars   sitting  according  to  rank.      One  of  the  Clerics 

moved  to   the   lectern  on  the  right  of  the  Prior  and    sang  some  verses   of  scripture,  and  when 

the  Prior  touched  the    bell   a   second   time    the,  dinner   began.      A    Lay  Brother   moved  about 

noiselessly  with  jugs  and  dishes.     As  servants  were  not  allowed  in  the   Monastery  the   duty  of 

waiting  devolved  upon  each  of  the  Lay  Brothers  in   turn.      The  fare  was  of  the  simplest,   the 

bread  was  coarse,  but  the  fish  was  abundant,  and  ale  good.      Abstinence  from   flesh   meat  all 

the  year  round  was  a  rule   of  the   Order,   and   so   strong  in   the   fourteenth   century  was  the 

ascetic  feeling  among  the  Friars,  that  fasting  time  extended  from  Holy  Cross  Day  (September 

*  Some  of  our  readers  may  think  it  erroneous  for  us  to  picture  these  Friars  dressed  in  white  serg^  flannel,  but 
the  black  cloak,  which  led  to  their  distinction  among  the  people,  was  not  worn  in  the  Monastery,  or  in  the  choir, 
except  from  AU  Souls  Day  to  Easter,  when  it  was  used  as  a  protection  against  winter.  It  was,  however,  always  worn 
when  the  Friars  appeared  in  public  and  preached. 


62 

15th)  to  Easter,  during  which  period  they  had  only  one  meal  a  day  (dinner),  a  little  bread  and 
wine  being  taken  just  before  the  closing  prayers  in  the  evening. 

Conversation  was  not  allowed  during  meals,  but  the  Cleric  who  sat  apart  read  in  Latin  a 
portion  of  the  rules  of  the  Order  and  passages  of  Scripture.  The  meal  ended  the  Prior  gave  a 
lap  on  the  table,  and  the  reader  rose  and  sang  some  verses  of  scripture,  and  concluded  with 
"Tu  autem  Domine,  miserere  nobis"  (But  thou,  O  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us),  to  which  all 
ZQsponded  "  Deo  gratias,"  standing  while  they  joined  in  the  thanksgiving.  The  Precentor  then 
intoned  the  Psalm  "Misei-ere  met  Deus,"  and  all  taking  it  up  in  alternate  choirs  proceeded,  two 
by  two,  Lay  Brothers  leading  and  the  Prior  bringing  up  the  rear,  down  the  refectory,  through 
the  north  cloister  to  the  church. 

The  exterior  of  the  church  is  well  shown  in  the  engraving.  The  interior  measurement 
•was  in  length  67  feet,  and  in  breadth  24  feet.  It  seems  to  have  stood  north  and  south,  or 
nearly  so,  instead  of  east  and  west.  This  was  not  uncommon  with  the  Friars,  who  were 
eminently  religious  utilitarians.  Orientation  was  to  them  a  trifle,  and  in  the  ground  plan  of 
their  buildings  time-honored  precedents  were  not  allowed  to  hamper  them  in  their  arrangements. 
We  can  always  discern  at  a  glance  whether  this  or  that  ruin  was  a  Benedictine  or  a  Cistercian 
house,  even  though  there  be  not  one  stone  left  upon  another,  so  only  that  we  can  trace  the 
bare  foundations,  half  buried  beneath  the  soil.  But  when  we  are  standing  before  the  remains 
of  a  Franciscan  or  Dominican  house  we  can  never  be  sure  how  the  buildings  stood.  The 
Friars  had  a  free  hand,  and  erected  as  necessity  impelled  them,  or  as  funds  permitted. 

To  return  to  the  church,  it  consisted  of  a  nave  roofed-in  in  one  span,  with  a  slightly 
projecting  transept  at  the  north  or  chancel  end.  The  window  in  the  transept  was  of  three 
lights,  and  had  cusped  circles  in  the  traceried  heads.  It  is  probable  that  the  gable  had  originally 
a  stone  coping,  with  a  cross  at  its  apex.  Two  of  the  windows  on  the  west  side  were  of  similar 
character,  but  instead  of  circular  had  quatrefoil  openings  in  the  head.  Some  of  the  other 
windows  had  been  altered,  but  that  on  the  left  of  the  gable  was  Early  Geometric  in  style. 
On  the  eastern  side  of  the  church  there  were  three  more  windows.  For  many  years  after  its 
erection  the  internal  walls  were  plain,  without  image  or  picture,  a  single  candle  beam  between 
the  choir  and  the  nave  being  probably  the  only  ornament.  Images,  pictures,  and  stained  glass, 
the  gift,  of  benefactors,  came  in  due  course.  A  high  screen  separated  the  Friars  and  Lay 
Brothers  from  the  congregation,  for  whose  benefit,  at  the  elevation  of  the  Host,  windows  were 
opened  in  the  screen,  a  Gregorian  chant  being  at  the  same  time  sung. 

The  roof  was  plain  and  roughly  worked.  It  consisted  of  single  hammer  beam  principals 
with  bold  collar  ties  and  collars,  and  a  heavy  king  post  at  the  apex  of  each  set  of  timbers. 
The  spandrils  were  deeply  moulded  and  carved  on  the  surface  with  bold  oak  foliage,  plain 
shields,  and  a  pair  of  shears.  Whilst  building  their  church,  the  Black  Friars  were  the 
recipients  of  abundant  alms;  a  devout  cloth  worker  or  draper  being  probably  a  generous 
benefactor,  the  shears  were  carved  on  the  spandrils  to  attest  liis  munificence.  A  merchant's 
mark  of  the  same  character  appears  on  the  east  wall  of  St.  Lawrence  Church,  Ipswich.  Like 
the  roof  in  the  refectory,  the  carved  spandrils  were  not  supported  on  corbels  but  sprang 
directly  from  the  face  of  the  wall.  When  this  church  was  pulled  down  in  1767,  after  having 
been  used  as  a  Grammar  School,  the  roof  was  removed  to  a  malt-house  near  Star  Lane,  and 
there  cut  and  adapted  to  its  new  situation.  It  ultimately  found  a  more  appropriate  resting 
place  in  a  Wiltshire  parish  church. 

The  Monks  were  antagonistic  to  the  Friars,  and  the  Parish  Clergymen  soon  learned  to 
hate  them  through  loss  of  fees.  The  burial  ground  of  the  Black  Friars  was  on  the  east  and 
west  sides  of  the  church.  It  was  comparatively  small,  but  wealthy  persons  frequently 
bequeathed  legacies  to  the  Friars,  in  order  that  they  might  gain  the  privilege  of  having  their 
bodies  interred  in  it.  On  this  point  superstition  was  remarkable.  Some  people  felt  sure  of 
obtaining  mercy  at  the  day  of  judgment  if  they  were  buried  in  a  Friars  habit.  Cranmer 
mentions  that  persons  used  to  wear  a  Friar's  tunic  as  a  protection  against  ague  or  pestilence, 


63 

and  to  ease  their  pains  in  the  dying  struggle.  Edmund  de  Ufford,  brother  of  the  Earl  ot 
Suffolk,  by  his  will  dated  1374,  directed  that  his  body  should  be  buried  in  a  Friar's  habit. 
Eank  and  opulence  not  being  free  from  this  credulity,  the  Friars'  burial  fees  were  wormwood 
and  gall  to  the  Parish  Clergy.  The  Canons,  they  said,  had  robbed  them  of  their  endowments, 
and  now  the  Friars  were  sweeping  away  their  fees. 

In  the  southern  part  of  the  cloisters  the  Prior's  rooms  were  placed,  and  at  the  rear  of 
them,  having  a  full  south  aspect,  was  the  chapter  house.  In  the  present  century  the  large 
room  was  used  for  Christ's  Hospital  School.  The  house  was  of  Fourteenth  Century  character, 
and  in  the  front  were  enormous  buttresses,  apparently  built  to  stay  the  wall,  which  had 
become  weak  through  shallow  foundations.  In  the  chapter  house,  all  the  business  of  the 
community  was  transacted.  It  has  been  described  not  inaptly  as  the  council  chamber  of  the 
convent,  being  the  place  in  which  all  local  and  personal  matters  were  daily  discussed,  and 
once  perhaps  in  every  twenty  years  the  principal  Friars  in  England  assembled  to  conduct 
general  business.  The  government  of  this  body  was  centred  in  a  Master-General,  who  resided 
at  the  Papal  Court,  while  the  provinces  were  each  ruled  by  Provincial  Priors,  and  the  charge 
of  each  house  was  committed  to  a  Prior.  The  Provincial  Priors  were  elected  at  a  provincial 
chapter,    the   Conventual   Prior  in   an   assembly   of  his   own   community. 

The  Provincial  Chapter  of  the  Order  was  held  at  Ipswich  about  1389,  and  probably  in 
other  years.  As  the  Chapter  embraced  England  and  Wales,  the  gathering  must  have  been 
a  large  one.  At  these  meetings  all  the  business  of  the  province  was  transacted.  They  lasted 
five  or  six  days,  sometimes  longer.  The  Kings  of  England,  from  Henry  III.  to  Henry  VIII., 
contributed  food  for  three  days.  At  first  the  sum  allowed  was  £10,  then  Edward  II.  raised 
it  to  £15,  being  100  shillings  for  himself  for  the  first  day,  100  shillings  for  the  Queen  the 
second  day,  and  100  shillings  for  the  Royal  Children  on  the  third  day.  In  return  for  this 
benevolence  it  was  customary  for  the  King  to  direct  a  royal  writ  to  each  Chapter,  asking  the 
assembled  Fathers  to  pray  for  the  Royal  Family  and  the  good  state  of  the  realm  ;  and  also 
to  intercede  in  any  particular  political  emergency. 

In  addition  to  payments  made  to  the  Friars  when  the  Provincial  Chapter  held  its  Assembly 
in  Ipswich,  we  have  a  few  scanty  notices  of  alms  bestowed  on,  and  legacies  bequeathed  to, 
them.  Edward  I.  was  in  Ipswich,  1277,  and  during  his  stay  he  gave  the  Friars  an  alms  of 
14s.  lOd.  for  two  days'  food.  Shortly  after,  the  allowance  for  each  man  was  raised  to  a  groat 
a  day.  Edward  visited  the  town  again  in  1296,  for  the  purpose  of  presenting  his  daughter  in 
marriage  to  the  Count  of  Holland.  Through  Father  John  de  Hotham  he  gave  the  Black 
Friars  four  marks  on  December  23rd  for  the  food  for  four  days.  The  marriage  took  place  in 
the  King's  Chapel,  at  the  Priory  of  St.  Peter  and  St.  Paul,  on  the  8th  of  the  following 
January,  and  on  that  day  he  most  liberally  bestowed  on  these  Friars  13s.  4d.  for  a  day's  food. 
The  executors  of  Queen  Eleanor  of  Castile  (1291)  gave  100  shillings  to  the  convent,  through 
Father  John  de  Hotham,  Provincial.  Among  testators  to  the  convent  were  Thomas  de 
Wingfield,  of  Letheringham  ;  Bartholomew  Bacon,  knt.,  of  Erwarton ;  John  Rookwode,  of 
Stanningfield  ;  Roger  Drury,  knt.,  of  Rougham  ;  Peter  Garneys,  of  Beccles ;  Joan  Lady 
de  Bardolf,  Sir  John  de  Plais,  John  Baldwin  (1488),  draper,  and  William  Cutler  (1509-10),  of 
Ipswich.  The  bequests  are  interesting,  as  they  show  how  down  to  the  last  the  Friars  retained 
the  confidence  of  all  classes ;  they  were  recognized  as  the  workers  among  the  monastic  orders 
centuries  after  the  older  Monks  were  regarded  as  landlords  and  little  more. 

After  the  Friars  became  free  from  the  grinding  influence  of  poverty,  and  Lay  Brothers  of 
rank  dwelt  among  them,  a  guest-house  was  provided,  which  was  open  alike  to  baron,  burgess, 
and  swineherd,  to  the  pilgrim  from  a  distant  land,  and  to  the  merchant  who  brought  goods 
to  sell  at  Holyrood  Fair.  Before  the  printing  press  came  into  existence  the  number  of  books 
in  the  world  was  small ;  but  so  learned  a  body  as  the  Dominicans  were  sure  to  have  manuscripts 
and  treatises,  some  of  priceless  value ;  these  were  deposited  in  the  library,  and  therein  some 
two  or  three  specimens  of  the  genus  book-worm  were  occasionally  found. 


64 

It  would  be  idle  to  assert  that  the  Friai-s  of  the  sixteenth  century  retained  the  vigour 
and  energy  of  the  fourteenth.  The  exemption  from  diocesan  jurisdiction  probably  tended  to 
destroy  discipline,  and  when  the  Dissolution  came,  the  Friars  had  lost  that  zeal  and  fervour 
which  distinguished  their  early  labours.  Jocelin  of  Brakelond  has  shown  us  that  the  Abbot 
and  his  Monks  in  the  great  Abbey  of  Bury  St.  Edmund's  did  not  always  agree.  So  also  with 
the  Black  Friars  at  Ipswich.  Even  in  the  second  century  of  their  existence,  a  commotion 
prevailed  which  seriously  disturbed  their  harmony.  In  1397  two  Fathers  were  elected  as 
Prior.  This  divided  allegiance  caused  an  appeal  to  be  made  to  Eome,  the  Master-General 
declared  that  Father  John  de  Stanton  was  the  true  Prior  and  that  Father  Williams  was  not, 
and  that  obedience  must  be  given  to  the  former.  During  the  next  year  the  Master-General 
transferred  Father  Kichard  de  Lawsefeld  from  Ipswich  to  Canterbury,  and  made  him  a  son 
of  the  Priory,  which  was  thus  bound  to  support  him  in  sickness,  old  age,  or  infirmity. 

The  policy  of  Wolsey  and  his  royal  master  led  the  Black  Friars  of  Ipswich  to  anticipate 
the  approaching  storm.  In  the  early  part  of  the  sixteenth  century,  their  numbers  were  greatly 
reduced,  and  such  parts  of  the  monastery  and  gardens  as  were  not  absolutely  necessary  for 
their  own  use,  were  leased  to  other  persons.  In  the  27th  Henry  VIII.  (1535),  the  Prior  and 
Convent  by  deed  "  given  at  Yppiswiche  in  our  Chapetire  House,"  leased  a  garden  for  forty 
years  at  a  yearly  rental  of  twopence  to  Henry  Tooley,  merchant,  and  Alice,  his  wife.  This 
probably  was  the  garden,  half  an  acre  in  extent,  held  afterwards  by  Thomas  Tooley.  The 
Prior  and  Convent  moreover  leased  a  dwelling  house  with  garden  to  Sir  John  Willoughby,  knt. ; 
another  called  Lady  Daundy's  lodgings  to  Wm.  Golding ;  and  another  called  Friar  Woodcock's 
lodging  to  WilHam  Lawrence,  August  22nd,  1537,  for  30  years  from  the  next  Michaelmas. 

Among  the  MSS.  of  the  Ipswich  Corporation  is  a  lease  (29th  Henry  VIII)  for  99  years 
by  Edmond  the  Prior,  and  the  convent  of  House  of  Friars  Preachers  in  Yppiswiche,  to  William 
Golding  of  the  same  place,  gentleman,  and  to  his  assigns,  of  the  houses  and  lodging  which  Sir 
John  Tymperley,  knt.,  occupied  and  lately  dwelt  in ;  other  portions  of  the  property  were  also 
leased,  and  the  whole  brought  in  a  rental  of  36s.   lOd. 

The  Grey  Friars  of  Ipswich  surrendered  their  property  to  the  King  more  than  seven 
months  before  the  other  mendicant  orders  of  this  town.  The  King's  visitor,  the  Sufiragan 
Bishop  of  Dover,  made  an  inventory  of  their  goods,  April  7th,  1538,  which  is  given  by 
Wodderspoon  in  his  "  Memorials."  These  goods  were  laid,  by  order  of  the  visitor,  within  the 
precincts  of  the  Black  Friars,  securely  locked  and  under  the  Prior's  charge.  In  November 
following  the  same  visitor  returned,  and  received  for  the  King's  use  the  houses  of  the  Black 
and  Grey  Friars,  as  he  mentioned  in  a  letter  to  Thomas  Cromwell,  the  King's  Vicar-General. 
On  the  expulsion  of  the  community,  William"  Sabyn,  gent.,  one  of  the  King's  sergeant-at-arms, 
whose  residence  adjoined  the  Monastery,  became  tenant  of  the  site  and  buildings.  The  Black 
Friars'  property  then  furnished  the  following  rental  to  the  Crown  : — 

Site,  with  all  lands,  orchards,  gardens,  &c.,  late  in  the  occupation  of  the  Prior  s.      d. 

and  convent,  let  to  Will  Sabyn     -  -  --  --.134 

Mansion  leased  to  Sir  John  Willoughby  -  -  -  -  -134 

Mansion,  called  Lady  Daundy's  lodging,  leased  to  WiU  Golding  -  -  0       2 

Houses  and  gardens  leased  to  Will  Golding     -  -  -  -  -  2       0 

The  Frayter,  &c.,  leased  to  Golding  and  Will  Lawrence  -  -  -  0       8 

Mansion,  called  Friar  Woodkoke's  lodging,  leased  to  Lawrence  -  -  0       6 

Mansion  and  garden  leased  to  Lawrence  -  -  -  -  -         20       0 

Garden  leased  to  Tho.  Tooley    -------02 

Total  yearly  rents  -  -         50       2 

William  Sabyn  in  1539  was  elected  one  of  the  representatives  of  the  Borough  in  Parliament, 
and   the   whole  of  the   property   was   sold  to   him   November   27th,    1541,    for  £24,   from   the 


65 

previous  Michaelmas,  to  be  held  by  the  20th  part  of  a  knight's  fee  and  the  yearly  rent  or  tenth 
of  5s.  Not  long  afterwards  the  entire  site  passed  into  the  possession  of  John  Southwell,  the 
King's  chirurgeon,  and  in  1569  it  was  sold  to  the  Corporation,  who  paid  for  it  partly  with  their 
own  money  and  partly  with  money  belonging  to  Tooley's  Charity.  The  conveyance  was  made 
absolutely  to  the  Corporation,  and  the  buildings  were  used  for  various  pubhc  purposes,  such  as 
the  Grammar  School,  Town  Library,  Bridewell,  and  Christ's  Hospital  School  The  building 
called  the  Shire  Hall  was  erected  in  1698  on  ground  formerly  used  as  a  garden  by  the  Friars. 

The  common  seal  of  the  Priory  is  oval.  It  bears  the  figure  of  the  Virgin  seated,  with 
the  "  Infant  Christ "  in  her  arms.  Below,  under  a  pointed  arch,  is  the  figure  of  a  Friar  praying. 
Inscribed  around  is  the  motto  :  "  +  S  .  Co -vent  .  Fr-m  .  Predicatorvm  .  Gippeswici."  The 
style  is  Late  Thirteenth  Century.  The  seal,  the  matrix  of  which  is  preserved  in  the  Bodleian 
Library,  is  finely  engraved  in  Wodderspoon's  "Memorials  of  Ipswich." 

The  question  naturally  suggests  itself  what  was  the  ecclesiastical  condition  of  Ipswich  when  the 
Friars  came  ?  The  town  was  small,  it  was  provided  with  fourteen  churches,  but  in  it  were  no  Monks. 
Though  Monks  properly  so  called  were  not  located  here,  two  Priories  of  Black  Canons  existed. 
These  Canons  lived  according  to  the  rule  of  St.  Austin,  which  was  not  a  strict  one.  The  Canons 
of  that  rule  were  far  more  in  sympathy  with  the  parochial  clergy  than  Monks  could  be.  There  was 
this  essential  difference  between  Monks  and  Canons  : — The  former  held  aloof  from  the  cares, 
and  interests  and  duties  of  the  outer  world,  whilst  the  latter  recognized  duties  which  they 
■were  supposed  to  be  in  some  way  or  other  called  upon  to  perform.  As  long  as  the  original 
enthusiasm  lasted  they  did  discharge  them.  When  the  fire  died  out  the  Canons  gradually, 
and  in  some  cases  rapidly,  fell  into  the  exclusive  ways  of  the  Monks.  The  richer  a  Canons* 
house  grew,  the  more  likely  were  the  inmates  to  remember  their  privileges  and  forget  their 
duties. 

The  Ipswich  Canons  were  on  good  terms  with  the  burgesses,  and  when  the  charter  was  granted 
by  King  John,  the  Priors  were  enrolled  among  the  burgesses.  They  also  won  the  esteem  of  the 
landowners  of  the  neighbourhood,  and  thus  managed  to  get  almost  the  whole  of  the  patronage 
of  the  Ipswich  churches  into  their  hands,  as  well  as  a  considerable  amount  of  property  outside 
the  town.  The  Priory  of  St.  Peter  and  St.  Paul  was  placed  at  the  back  of  the  present 
church  of  St.  Peter,  and  the  grounds  were  six  acres  in  extent.  It  had  the  right  of  presentation 
to  six  churches  in  Ipswich,  had  property  in  54  parishes,  and  its  annual  income  in  1291 
amounted  to  £46  Os.  lid.  The  other  Priory,  that  of  Holy  Trinity,  standing  on  the  site  of 
the  present  mansion  of  Christ  Church,  had  finely  timbered  grounds,  more  extensive  than  the 
present  park,  with  fish  pond  to  produce  delicacies  for  the  table,  pasturage  for  400  sheep, 
free  warren  in  eleven  parishes,  a  mill,  140  acres  of  marsh,  and  an  annual  income  of  £47  17s.  4id., 
chiefly  derived  from  the  tithes  of  appropriated  benefices  and  houses  in  the  town.  It 
had  the  right  of  presentation  to  eight  of  the  parish  churches  in  Ipswich.  The  nominations 
of  the  religious  teachers  to  the  various  parishes  was  thus  entirely  in  the  hands  of  the  Canons 
to  these  Priories. 

The  Ipswich  benefices,  St.  Mary  Stoke  excepted,  rank  at  the  present  day  among  the  poor 
ecclesiastical  livings.  In  the  thirteenth  century  they  were  in  a  similar  condition,  St.  Clement 
was  then  valued  at  £6  13s.  4d. ;  St.  Lawrence,  £3  6s.  8d. ;  St.  Margaret,  £4  13s.  4d. ; 
St.  Mary  Elms,  £l  ;  St.  Mary  Tower,  £3  6s.  8d.  ;  St.  Nicholas,  £1  10s.  ;  St.  Peter,  £4  ; 
St.  Mary  Stoke,  £29  9s.  6d.  But  through  the  right  of  presentation  these  sums,  which 
included  the  rectorial  tithes  and  the  glebe,  were  absorbed  by  the  Priories,  and  the  Vicars  of 
the  parish  churches  were  left  to  the  tender  mercies  of  their  parishioners,  on  whose  offerings, 
more  or  less  voluntary,  they  had  to  depend  for  their  subsistence.  In  consequence  of  this 
pillage  the  secular  clergy  in  towns  were  very  needy,  and  those  only  of  low  status  would  accept 
such  benefices.  Clerics  abounded,  as  the  law  of  the  church  shielded  them  to  a  great  extent 
from  the  law  of  the  king.  We  have  the  authority  of  Dr.  Jessopp  for  stating  that  at  this 
period,  candidates  for   holy  orders   were   admitted  without   much   scrutiny  or  examination,  and 


.  66 

the  clergy  consisted  largely  of  men  who  traded  on  the  profession  as  a  means  of  secular 
advancement.  There  was  everything  to  show  that  in  the  middle  of  the  thirteenth  century 
religious  life  was  at  a  very  low  ebb,  and  the  Canons  and  the  clergy  generally  were  in  the 
habit  of  hearing  confessions,  celebrating  mass,  and  dispensing  the  sacraments  in  accordance 
with  a  dull  and  formal  routine.  The  clergy  were  required  by  law  to  preach  in  their  parishes  at 
least  four  times  in  a  year,  but  even  this  small  claim  on  the  shepherd  of  the  flock  was 
frequently  disregarded.*  They  were  also  forbidden  to  marry,  nevertheless  they  did  marry  and 
their  wives  were  called  concubines. 

Such  was  the  state  of  things  ecclesiastically  when  the  Friars  came  to  Ipswich  and  threw 
themselves  unreservedly  upon  the  voluntary  principle,  depending  for  their  daily  bread  upon 
alms  from  day  to  day.  They  came  when  years  of  war  had  cut  ofi"  the  young  and  the  strong, 
and  there  was  scarcely  a  home  in  which  the  weeping  form  of  some  childless,  husbandless,  hopeless 
woman  could  not  be  found.  Having  no  endowments,  they  were  compelled  to  restless  action ; 
compelled  to  appeal  to  the  multitude  in  a  hundred  ways;  compelled  to  try  and  make  themselves 
useful,  and,  if  possible,  indispensable  to  all  classes.  The  extensive  buildings  which  they  raised 
show  that  they  found  a  way  to  the  hearts  and  the  pockets  of  the  merchants  and  traders  in 
Ipswich  and  the  gentry  around.  Nor  need  this  surprise  us.  Their  enthusiasm  brought  into 
greater  prominence  the  cold  formality  which  prevailed.  It  startled  the  indifferent.  Men  were 
brought  to  think,  then  to  act.  Their  hearts  became  warmed  towards  those  who  had  set  up  for 
themselves  a  lofty  standard  of  duty.  The  human,  as  well  as  the  spiritual,  side  was  touched. 
Exempted  ttova  episcopal  jurisdiction,  and  invested  with  an  authority  by  Pope  Alexander  V.  to 
receive  confessions,  celebrate  mass,  and  give  absolution  in  any  part  of  the  world,t  the  Friars 
went  wherever  they  were  wanted,  not  caring  in  what  parish  they  ministered.  In  lanes  and  in 
hovels,  in  the  midst  of  loathsome  diseases,  by  the  sick  bed  in  the  Lazarhouse,  where  the  poor 
leper  was  brought  to  end  his  days,  in  the  haunts  of  the  black  death,  from  whence  all  others 
were  flying,  they  were  to  be  seen,  fearless  in  the  midst  of  infection,  giving  to  the  djring 
brother  or  sister,  with  the  kiss  of  peace,  an  assurance  of  the  Heavenly  Kingdom. 

The  spirit  of  self-sacrifice  naturally  won  for  them  a  popularity  only  equalled  by  the  reverence 
they  gained  as  preachers.  Sermons  were  unusual  things  in  those  days ;  pulpits  were  very 
rarely  to  be  found  in  the  parish  churches.  What  little  preaching  was  heard  was  commonly 
delivered  from  the  steps  of  the  altar,  and  in  the  early  part  of  the  fourteenth  centuiy  not 
unfrequently  sermons  were  preached  from  the  roodloft.  When  the  preaching  Friar  therefore 
took  his  stand  at  Lewis'  Cross  (in  Brook  Street),  and  exhorted  his  hearers  in  the  highest  style 
of  pulpit  oratory,  the  people  listened  with  wonder  and  amazement,  and  looked  upon  their 
Preaching  brother  as  a  prophet  sent  by  God. 

Though  we  look  back  with  horror  at  the  cruel  persecutions  in  Spain  and  elsewhere  which 
the  Black  Friars  adopted  in  the  pursuit  and  punishment  of  what  they,  through  their  narrow 
theological  views,  deemed  dangerous  heresy,  we  cannot  withhold  our  admiration  of  the  Christlike 
devotion  and  self-sacrifice  which  their  Order  exhibited  during  the  first  century  of  its  labours 
in  England.  Truly  indeed  they  gave  themselves  a  ransom  for  many,  and  thus  did  much  to 
evangelize  the  masses.     Their  coming  to  Ipswich  was  a  blessed  thing  for  the  people. 

*  Gasquet's  Henry  Vlll.  and  the  English  Monasteries, 
t  Hook's  Lives  of  the  Archbishops,  Vol.  3. 


^ 
^ 

I 


67 


THE     CORN  HILL 


AND     ITS    ASSOCIATIONS. 

OWARDS  the  close  of  the  last  •  Century  the  Comhill,  although  of  limited 
area,  presented  many  objects  of  interest  to  the  antfquary.  It  was  almost 
surrounded  with  buildings  three,  four,  and  five  centuries  old,  each  of  which 
was,  in  some  way  or  other,  inseparably  connected  with  our  town  history  and 
corporate  life.  The  changed  aspect  of  many  parts  of  Ipswich  is  a  source  of 
wonder  to  the  oldest  inhabitant.  In  no  spot  has  the  change  been  more 
remarkable  than  on  the  Cornhill.  There  thfe  transformation  has  been  so 
complete  as  to  sweep  away  what  were  its  distinctive  features — the  Shambles, 


the  Moot  Hall,  and  the  Market  Cross. 


THE     SHAMBJLES 

Stood  at  the  south-east  corner  of  the  Cornhill,  and  occupied  part  of  the  site  now  covered 
by  the  Post  Office.  The  building,  constructed  chiefly  of  wood,  formed  three  sides  of  a 
quadrangle,  fronting  east,  west,  and  north,  the  open  part  to  the  south  being  used  as  a  Herb 
Market.  It  was  three  stories  high.  The  external  facades'  on  the  Cornhill,  or  market  level, 
were  open,  the  over-sailing  first  floor  being  carried  on  massive '  pillars  of  wood,  with  moulded 
caps  and  bases.  These  pillars  divided  the  chief  front  into  six  wide  bays,  within  which,  a  few  feet 
recessed,  the  butchers'  stalls  were  arranged^  Arches,  four-centred  ifa  design,  made  of  the  best 
oak,  supported  the  first  floor,  in  which  each  bay  over  one  of  the  stalls  below  was  sub-divided 
into  two  by  a  post  of  lesser  scantling  than  the  pillars^  the  "spaces  between  being  filled  up 
with  windows,  which  lighted  a  gallery  extending  the  whole  length  of  the  Cornhill  front. 
Above  was  a  continuous  arcade  of  slight  wood  work.  A  broad  flight  of  steps  from  the  inside 
led  up  to  it,  and  the  Bailiffs  granted  orders  for  adinission  to  this  grand  stand  whenever  such 
attractive  spectacles  as  burning  a  heretic  or  baiting  a  buU  occurred  to  gratify  passion  or 
afford  amusement.  Loyalty  to  the  King  and  constitution  was'  rather  ostentatiously  manifested 
every  29th  of  May,  when  the  Christ's  Hospital  boys,'  attired  in  new  clothes,  with  gilt  oaken 
apples  or  sprigs  in  their  caps,  assembled  in 'the  gallery,  and  were  regaled  with  light  refreshment, 
in  commemoration  of  the  day.  Rooms  at  the  back  of  the  gallery  were  let  to  working  wool- 
combers  and  other  traders.    "  '  ■   •    .         . 

The  sparidrils  of  the  arches  ori  the  market  level  were  filled  in  with  carvings,  and  the 
c6iling  of  the  arcaded  walk  beneath  "the  gallery  was  probably  vaulted  in  plaster.  The  principal 
pillars  rose  above  this  floor,  and  supported,  on  the  north  side  three  lath  and  plaster  gables, 
which  did  not  range  vertically  witb  the  bays  beneath.  '  Each  gable  was  finished  with  enriched 
barge  boards  meeting"  in  the  'centre  at  a  round  knob, '  or  finial.  The  east  and  west  sides  of  the 
Shambles  were  similar  in  construction  to  this  firorit,  excepting  that  the  projecting  gables  on  the 
upper  floor  were  continued  for  only  one  bay  on  the  return  side.  On  the  north  roof,  rising  from 
the  inner  side  of  the  quadrangle,  was  a  bell  turret, '  consisting  of  a  circular  canopy,  carried  upon 
four  slender  wooden  columns. 

The  carvings  in  the  sparidrils  of  the  basement '  arches,  to  which  allusion  has  been  made, 
were  ornamental  devices  and  displayed  considerable  merit,  but  when  the  building  was  pulled 
down  they  found  their  destiny  in  a  builder's  yard  ;  with  two  exceptions  they  became  reduced 
to  "kindling."  In  one  spandril  the  carver  portrayed,  with  much  spirit,  the  slaughtering  of  a 
bull,  in  another  that  of  a  ram.  One  of  these  pieces  was  sold  by  auction  a  few  years  ago,  and 
went  out  of  the  town ;  the  other  is  preserved  in  the  Ipswich  Museum. 


68 

When  were  these  Shambles  erected?  Tradition  asserts  in  the  days  of  Cardinal  Wolsey, 
but  evidence  is  wanting  to  support  the  tradition.  Corporation  Records  declare  that  the  "flesh 
stalls"  were  "newly  built"  in  1583  (the  same  phrase  is  used  in  1378),  timber  being  brought  from 
Ulverstone  Hall  for  that  purpose.  This  indicates  pretty  strongly  that  the  building  was  erected 
at  a  date  much  earlier  than  the  birth  of  the  Cardinal.  The  Flesh  Market  in  1346  was  let  for 
£10  a  year,  a  rental  which  shows  that  it  must  have  been  a  large  building.  The  only 
constructive  details  that  will  assist  in  fixing  an  approximate  date,  are  the  four-centred  arches 
on  the  ground  floor,  which  indicate  fourteenth  century  work.  There  is  no  evidence  that 
the  Shambles,  or  Butchery,  existed  elsewhere  than  on  the  Cornhill.  In  the  2nd  Richard  II. 
(1378)  mention  is  made  of  a  "flesh  stall"  newly  built.  In  the  next  century  the  terms 
"Butchery"  and  "Market"  are  used,  instead  of  Shambles.  In  1461-2  John  Brown  was 
admitted  a  free  Burgess  and  granted  a  stall  in  the  Butcheiy.  In  1468  every  butcher  was 
compelled  to  sell  his  flesh  in  the  Market.  From  the  Corporate  Records  it  is  evident  that  the 
buying  and  selling  of  food  was  hedged  round  by  a  series  of  minute  Municipal  ordinances.  In 
1483  a  townsman  was  subject  to  a  fine  of  6s.  8d,,  if  he  bought  flesh  of  any  butcher  who  had 
not  a  stall  in  the  Market;  butchers  were  permitted  to  sell  their  tallow  only  to  the  two 
Common  Chandlers,  who  were  appointed  by  the  Corporation  ;  they  were  in  addition  liable  to  a 
fine  of  forty  shillings  if  they  sold  meat  at  their  own  houses  on  a  market  day.  These  regulations 
will  provoke  a  smile,  but  others  testify  in  the  strongest  manner  to  the  soundness  of  the 
burghers'  judgment.  Thus  : — As  cattle  had  been  stolen  in  the  country  and  the  carcasses  sold 
in  Ipswich,  it  was  ordained  that  country  butchers  should  bring  to  the  Shambles  on  market 
days  the  hides  and  skins  of  the  carcasses  they  offered  for  sale.  There  was  a  well  in  the 
Shambles,  bricked  round  in  the  old  style  for  windlass  and  bucket.  Round  this  well — a  pump 
was  placed  over  it  in  1650 — the  hides  and  skins  were  exposed.  Butchers  might  sell  them  at 
any  time  of  the  day,  but  they  could  not  be  removed  from  the  market  till  after  the  clock  had 
struck  one,  and  then  only  by  the  permission  of  one  of  the  flesh  wardens. 

Extensive  repairs  in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth  inaugurated  a  new  era  in  the  history  of  the 
Shambles,  and  considerably  improved  rentals  resulted.     In  41st  Elizabeth  (1599)  the  Chamberlains 
were  not  allowed  to  let  the  corner  stalls  in  the  Shambles  under  20s.  a  year  ;  the  annual  rent  of  the 
Middle  Stalls  was  fixed  at  16s.,  and  in  the  following  year  the  Chamberlains  were  made  responsible 
for  all  arrears.     A  fine  of  Is.  was  inflicted  on  every  butcher  who  offered  for  sale  the  flesh  of  any 
bull  that  had  not  been  baited  for  one  hour  on  the  Cornhill  on  the  day  it  was  killed.     The  custom 
commenced  in  the  reign  of  Edward  III.,  and  was  enforced  until  omitted  in  the  Ipswich  Paving 
and  Lighting  Act  of  1793,  poor  beasts  having  been  cruelly  baited  in  the  reign  of  George  III. 
In  the  Chamberlain's  Accounts  for  1648,  the  following  entries  may  be  found : — 

"To  John  Heme,  for  discovery  of  unbayted  bulls      -  -  -  -         13s.  4d. 

To  Joseph  Hobert,  for  a  bull  coller-  -----  3s.  6d. 

To  Roger  "Withe,  for  bull  rope  ------  3s.  4d." 

Among  the  Batley  M.S.  at  the  British  Museum  is  the  original  receipt  as  under  : — 
"  Ffor  workmanshipp  and  stuff"  about  the  paueing,  when  the  bull  ringall  was 

broken  up,  about  the  said  bull  ringall      -  -  -  -  -  Is.  6d. 

September  28th,  1676.     Received  then  the  contents  of  this  bill  by  me,  John  Payne." 

Clarke,  in  his  "  History  of  Ipswich,"  mentions  that  there  was  a  popular  impression  that 
the  Shambles  were  erected  by  Cardinal  Wolsey.  Wodderspoon,  alluding  to  this  tradition, 
states  that  they  were  said  to  have  been  erected  by  the  Cardinal's  father,  and  tbat  the  head 
of  Wolsey,  or  that  of  his  father,  carved  in  wood,  was  placed  over  the  entrance.*  For  these 
fetatements  there  is  no  foundation  in  fact. 

It  has  ofttimes  been  a  matter  for  regret  that  so  little  is  known  of  Thomas  Wolsey,  who 
had  a  world  wide  reputation,  but  respecting  whom  the  records  of  the  borough  in  which  he  was 
bom  are  almost  silent.     When  Mr.  Jeaffreson   arranged  the  Charters,  Deeds,  and  MS.S.  of  the 

♦Historic  Sites  of  Suffolk. 


I-     ,■ 


i-  "Win 


69 

Ipswich  Corporation,  this  silence  was  to  some  extent  accounted  for.  He  discovered  that  the 
Eecords  had  sustained  serious  losses.  From  the  close  of  Edward  the  Fourth's  reign  to  the 
17th  year  of  Elizabeth  there  is  scarcely  a  single  file  or  packet  of  all  the  letters  that  were  sent 
to  the  Corporate  body  from  Lords  of  the  Council  and  other  State  officials.  The  missing 
documents  probably  related  to  the  family  of  Wolsey,   or  to  the  Cardinal  himself 

The  only  entries  that  came  to  light  respecting  the  Wolseys  were  in  the  Chamberlain's 
accounts  of  payments  to  a  person  named  Wolsey,  for  the  performance  of  one  of  the  most 
menial  of  occupations  in  connection  with  the  Shambles : — 

1585.     Book    of  the    accounts    of  receipts    and    payments    of  Robert    Knaff   and    John 

Raynberd,  Chamberlaynes. 
Item.     Paid    to    Mother    Wolsey    for    her    paynes    in    clensinge    the    Come    Hill,    the 

Butcherage,  and  the  New  Keye,  for  her  whole  yeres  wages,  xxs, 
1587,  3  April.     Item,  paid  to  the  Widow  Wolsey  for  her  wages,  vs. 
,,       14  June.     Item,  paid  to  the  Widow  Wolsey  by  warrant,  vs. 
,,       [Without  date.]     Item,  paid  to  Elizabeth  Wolsey,  skavenger,  for  her  wages,  vs. 
„       25  December.     Item,  paid  to  Elizabeth  Wolsey,  skavenger,  for  her  wages,  vs. 
The   Shambles,  like  most  old   buildings,  did  not  improve  by  age.      Rough   usage   produced 
effects,  and  towards    the  close  of  the    18  th   century,  the   structure,  in  parts,  exhibited   signs  of 
decay.      A  desire  arose  for  its  removal.      The  idea,  however,  slumbered  until  a  free   burgess  of 
some  influence,  Mr.   George  Gooding,  an  architect  and  surveyor,  made  a  visit  to  Paris.     Whilst 
there,    he    became    so    enamoured   of  the  Halle   au    Ble    (Corn  Market)   that  he  returned    home 
determined   that   posterity    should    know   something   of    him    through   a   similar   building   which 
he   would    build   in   place   of   the   old    Shambles.      The    subject,   broached   in   December,    1793, 
was   favourably   received,   and   in   the   following   January  a   plan   was   laid   before  an    Assembly 
Meeting   of  the   Burgesses   and   at   once   adopted.       Mr.    Gooding  proposed   to   take   down   the 
Shambles    at    his    own    expense     and     to    erect    in    their    stead    a    new    building,     he    being 
allowed   to    convert   the    old   materials   to    his   own   use,    the   Corporation   to  grant  him  a  lease 
of  the    place    for    sixty    years,    at   an    annual    rent    of   twenty    pounds.       Such    a    lease    was 
signed,   and   the   foundation   stone   of  the  new  building  was  laid   by  the   Bailiffs   on  the   1 5th 
February,    1794.     The    structure   then   erected   was   dignified   with   the  name   of  The   Rotunda. 

THE      ROTUNDA 

Was  circular  in  plan,  the  ground  floor  on  the  outer  ring  being  divided  and  arranged  into  a 
series  of  butcher's  stalls  and  shops  facing  outwards,  behind  which  were  rooms  for  residential 
purposes  for  the  traders.  The  central  space  was  left  open  to  the  cupola  as  a  Market  House. 
The  apartments  were  in  two  stories,  the  upper  one  being  at  the  back  of  the  shops  over  and 
behind  the  first  floor,  the  roof  being  carried  up  as  a  low  domical  vault.  Some  of  the  shops 
looking  on  to  the  ComhiU  and  Herb  Market  were  open  stalls,  others  were  glazed  with  small 
oblong  panes  vsdth  bull's  eyes,  these  panes  being  considered  sufficiently  ambitious  by  leading 
tradesmen  a  century  since  ;  the  gospel  of  plate-glass  had  not  been  proclaimed. 

Directly  over  this  fringe  of  shops  was  a  continuous  low  and  nearly  flat  roof,  covered  with 
pantiles  and  extending  back  the  uniform  depth  of  the  shops.  On  this  roof  a  series  of  semi-circular 
headed  windows  rested,  each  comparatively  large,  resembling  gigantic  fanlights,  affording  light 
to  the  living  rooms  behind  and  to  the  small  sleeping  rooms  above.  A  second  sloping  tUed  roof, 
carried  on  sUghtly  projecting  timbers,  was  placed  above  these  windows.  This  was  broken  into 
here  and  there  by  low  chimneys,  which,  with  their  capped  pots,  were  more  unsightly  and  obtrusive 
than  picturesque.  From  this  level  a  curving  bulbous  roof  spanned  the  internal  area.  It  was 
constructed  of  beams  and  rafters,  cased  with  wood  and  painted,  and  agreeably  broken  into  by 
a  series  of  eight  narrow  glazed  lights.  The  cupola,  somewhat  steep  in  pitch,  was  covered  with 
lead,  and  from  the  apex  sprang  a  dwarf  flagstaff,  carrying  a  weather  cock,  which  served  as  a 


70 

finiaL  A  singular  constructional  feature  (of  which  the  architect  was  very  proud)  was  that  not 
a  nail  was  used  in  the  fabric,  which  was  almost  entirely  of  wood. 

The  structure  as  a  whole,  although  of  bold  design  and  picturesque  effect,  was  too  poorly 
executed  to  be  pronounced  a  success.  The  Parisian  model  combined  strength  and  utility.  The 
Ipswich  copy  was,  even  to  the  indulgent  critic,  poor.  Inadequate  provision  for  ventilation 
made  it  very  offensive,  and  on  sanitary  grounds  it  was  condemned  (January,  1810),  as  a  nuisance, 
■within  sixteen  years  of  its  erection.  The  following  significant  extract  relating  to  the  bargain 
with  the  builder  of  the  condemned  Rotunda  has  been  taken  from  the  Corporation  Records  : — 

"  26th  July,  1810.  Ordered  that  the  Bailiffs  do  forthwith  treat  with  Mr.  George  Gooding 
for  the  purchase  of  the  Rotunda  at  the  price  of  twelve  hundred  pounds,  and  that  the  purchase 
money  be  paid  at  the  rate  of  one  hundred  pounds  per  annum  (or  at  a  greater  rate,  at  the  option 
of  the  Corporation)  with  interest  until  the  whole  is  discharged,  and  that  this  order  be  acted 
upon  as  soon  as  the  actual  possession  is  delivered." 


THE     MARKET     CROSS. 

In  the  seventeenth  century  the  Market  Cross  was  in  most  towns,  particularly  in  those 
devoted  to  trade,  a  structure  of  some  account.  It  was  a  place  of  shelter  for  country  people 
who  came  to  do  business,  was  usually  erected  on  the  most  public  spot  in  the  town,  and 
where  an  ancient  preaching  cross  had  preceded  it.  The  octagonal  was  a  favourite  form.  Of 
such  form  are  those  at  Chichester,  which  Britton  characterizes  as  grand  in  design  and  elegant 
in  execution;  and -Malmesbuiy,  both  still  standing.  That  at  Leicester  was  also  octagonal.  The 
designer  of  the  Market  Cross  at  Ipswich  followed  the  fashion,  without  attempting  similar 
architectural  pretensions.  The  Cross  was,  however,  almost  as  useful  as  those  of  greater  dignity, 
and  served  no  less  important  purposes.  Its  demolition  in  1812,  after  having  for  nearly  two 
centuries  been  its  central  feature,  very  largely  detracted  from  the  picturesque  appearance  of  the 
ComhiU.  Now  that  the  Mediaeval  Town  Hall,  the  Renaissance  Shambles,  the  Classic  Market 
Cross,  and  the  Edwardian  and  Tudor  timber  and  plastered  houses  with  overhanging  upper 
stories  have  been  swept  away,  it  is  difficult  for  the  younger  generation  to  ■  realize  the 
appearance  of  the  CornhiU  a  century  ago. 

To  the  east  of  the  centre  of  the  Cornhill,  and  about  eighteen  feet  from  the  pavement  on 
the  north  side,  this  Market  Cross  stood  "from  1628  to  1812.  In  its  construction  stone,  oak, 
and  lead  were  employed  with  highly  satisfactory  results.  It  consisted  of  a  canopied  stand, 
•carried  on  eight  Doric  pillars  of  stone,  of  excellent  proportions.  It  was  open  at  the  sides, 
and  surmounted  by  an  elaborate  terminal  post  and  cross  of  considerable  height,  on  •  which 
a  statue  was  set.  The  pillars  supported  a  framework  of  "elliptical  arches,  carrying  in  their 
turn  an  entablature  and  "•  coved  cornice,  "with  embattled  parapet  above.  Over  each  column 
was  a' bold  over-sailing  truss,  carved  with  masks,  and  rising  above  the  general  level  of  the 
battlements  into  a  stop-block,  on  the  face  of  which  was  •  sculptured  in  relief  a  conventional 
treatment  of  the  snake-encircled  head  of  Medusa.  The  whole  of  this  portion  of  the  Cross, 
which  was  executed  in  oak,  was  covered  with  elaborate  and  freely  designed  carvings,  aU 
details  being  large  in  scale  and  vigorous  in  treatment.  From  the  centre  of  each  of  the 
depressed  arches  hung  a  square  pendant,  and  the  spandrils  of  the  arches  were  filled  in  with  shields, 
bearing  armorial  devices,  said  to  have  been  those  of  Daundy,  Bloss,  Long,  and  Sparrowe.  and 
two  tradesmen's  marks,  C.A.  and  B.K.M.  All  the  carvings  were  Classic  in  design  and 
treatment,  and  bold  and  free  in  execution.  Their  character  may  be  studied  in  the  example 
preserved  in  the  Ipswich  Museum. 

Over  the  really  ornamental  wooden  frame- work  rose  a  ribbed  canopy  and  cupola  of  wood, 
<X)vered  with  lead,  and  ogee  in  form.  The  king-post  in  the  centre  of  the  roof,  to  which  it  was 
framed,  was  supported  on  cross  beams  just  above   the  level  of  the  eaves.      This  king-post   was 


(?J^^  ^'fuz^Ae/j  ioAo^fd  S^^  ya/z/€4/?^^  ,:M^.e£Z  //(^S. 


ftppj^j*, 


.^. 


>m 


Bt 


081 


•  •  y      ... 


E 


:^^3i^.''-4''• 


AUT  0  -  GRAVDKE 


r^ 


71 

carried  above  the  dome  as  a  square  terminal,  cai-ved  on  each  of  the  four  faces,  with  the  figure 
of  a  cupid  supporting  the  stone  ball  above.  This  spherical  member  supported  in  its  turn  a 
deeply  undercut  Maltese  cross,  and  on  this  was  placed  the  figure  of  Justice,  with  her  usual 
attributes — the  sword  and  scales — to  remind,  as  the  fashion  went,  all  the  trading  class  that 
they  must  be  true  and  just  in  all  their  dealings.  This  statue,  which  was  designed  as  Flora,  was 
in  1723  presented  to  the  town  by  Mr.  Francis  Negus,  of  Dallinghoo,  M.P.  for  the  Borough. 

The  history  of  the  Cross  may  be  briefly  narrated.  Wodderspoon  says  that  a  Cross  was 
first  erected  in  this  town  in  1510,  and  that  the  benefactor  was  Edmund  Daundy,  but  Bacon's 
"Annals"  are  silent  on  the  point.  Daundy  was  elected  as  one  of  the  Bailifis  in  that  year,  and 
during  his  term  of  office  he  founded  a  chauntry  in  the  church  of  St.  Lawrence.  The  cross  then 
erected  was  probably  an  upright  ornamental  pillar  of  stone,  examples  of  which  abounded  in  the 
fifteenth  century,  and  many  of  which  were  patterns  of  lightness  and  beauty.  Daundy  is  known 
to  have  been  favourable  to  the  Friars,  and  Lady  Daundy  had  apartments  in  the  Black  Friars' 
Monastery  at  the  time  of  its  dissolution.  The  pillar  Cross,  in  all  probability,  was  erected  by 
him  in  the  most  central  place  of  the  town,  to  enable  the  preaching  Friars  to  address  large 
gatherings  of  the  people.  This  Cross  seems  to  have  lasted  about  a  century,  when  the  Refor- 
mation had  entirely  changed  the  aspect  of  afiairs.  The  Friars  had  vanished ;  but  the  Cross 
was  felt  to  be  useful,  and  in  1610  Mr.  Benjamin  Osborne  bequeathed  the  sum  of  £50  towards 
the  erection  of  a  new  one.  Mr.  Osborne's  gift  was  not  paid  until  1628,  when  the  Corporation 
obtained  £44  from  his  executors  for  the  purpose  named  in  his  will.  The  new  buUding  was 
immediately  commenced.  Other  persons  contributed  towards  the  cost,  and  armorial  bearings  of 
the  donors  were  carved  on   wood,  and  placed  round  the  lower  circle  of  the  dome. 

The  Market  Cross  made  known  to  us  by  the  drawings  of  George  Frost  is  that  erected 
in  or  about  1628.  The  classic  knowledge  shown  in  the  details  points  to  the  early  part  of  the 
seventeenth  century  as  the  probable  date  of  its  erection.  The  old  corporate  body,  with  all 
their  extravagance,  had  occasional  fits  of  economy,  and  it  was,  we  suppose,  when  in  one  of 
these  moods  that  the  following  resolution  was  placed  on  the  books: — "August,  1745.  Ordered 
that  a  Committee  do  examine  whether  the  repairs  done  to  the  Market  Cross  by  Mr.  Henry 
Bond,  late  town  treasurer,   were  necessaiy,  and  the  charge  for  the  same  reasonable." 

The  general  outline  of  the  Cross  was  pleasing.  The  several  features  harmonized  in  themselves 
and  with  their  surroundings.  The  only  point  open  to  criticism  was  the  disproportionate  height 
of  the  finial,  increased  to  an  awkward  over-balance  when  the  statue,  presented  by  Mr.  Negus, 
was  added.  The  diameter  of  the  building  was  28  feet,  and  it  afforded  more  than  600  feet  of 
standing  room.     Its  wanton  destruction  is  to  be  regretted  by  all  lovers  of  the  picturesque. , 


THE     TOV^N     HALL. 

The  Town  Hall,  which  stood  at  the  south-west  corner  of  the  Cornhill  at  the  commencement 
of  the  present  century,  was  St.  Mildred's  Church  adapted  to  municipal  purposes.  The  church 
is  not  mentioned  in  Domesday,  but  this  is  no  proof  of  non-existence.  Its  dedication  suggests 
two  or  three  centuries  of  existence  in  the  Saxon  age,  and  in  the  Conqueror's  purely  financial 
survey  its  omission  might  arise  from  its  having  no  property  liable  to  dues.  Very  few  particulars 
can  be  had  respecting  it,  and  what  can  be  obtained  fail  to  prove  that  it  had  a  parochial 
character.  In  Bacon's  "Annals"  St.  Mildred's  Church  is  mentioned,  8th  Edward  II.  (1314-5) 
but  the  same  authority  in  1377  speaks  of  the  building  as  Mildred's  "  Chappell."  In  the  6th 
Edward  III.  (1832-3)  Bacon,  in  describing  the  situation  of  a  tenement,  speaks  of  St.  Mildred's 
Parish,  but  as  this  is  the  only  instance  in  which  the  word  "parish"  is  used,  this  reference 
cannot,  in  the  absence  of  the  names  of  incumbents  in  the  institution  books  of  the  diocese,  b-^ 
aUowed  to  have  authority.  The  church  existed  at  the  time  of  the  "Norwich  Taxation"  (1291) 
and   through    the    kindness    of  Dr.    Bensley,    the    Tanner  MS.S.    in    the    Diocesan    Registry    at 


72 

Norwich  have  been  examiDed,  but  the  only  entry  discovered  was  this — "  Church  of  St.  Mildred, 
not  in  Macro,  amongst  the  spiritual  valuations,  but  amongst  the  temporal."  The  Macro  here 
referred  to  is  Dr.  Cox  Macro,  but  where  his  collections  are,  or  whether  they  still  exist,  is 
unknown.  We  have  said  that  the  church  is  noticed  in  the  Norwich  Taxation.  In  plain 
English  the  notice  there  given  runs  thus — The  Prior  of  St.  Peter,  Ipswich,  has  it  for  his  own 
special  use,  and  causes  it  to  be  of  service  to  the  Church — in  other  words,  serves  it  by  a 
chaplain.     Procuration,  three  shillings  and  four  pence. 

According  to  Clarke,  the  Prior  and  Convent  of  Holy  Trinity  granted  to  the  Burgesses  of 
Ipswich,  in  1393,  a  piece  of  ground  in  the  parish  of  St.  Mildred,  24  feet  by  18  feet,  the  north 
end  abutting  on  the  Cornhill.  In  Bacon's  "  Annals "  this  transaction  is  not  mentioned,  and 
Clarke  does  not  give  his  authority.  This  probably  was  the  ground  occupied  by  the  red  brick 
portion  of  the  Town  HaU  on  the  east  of  St.  Mildred's  Church  and  called  the  Hall  of  Pleas. 
The  interior  of  the  church  was  converted  into  two  stories  by  the  insertion  of  a  floor,  the  lower 
portion  being  sub-divided  into  kitchen  and  cellarage,  whilst  the  upper  part  was  arranged  as  an 
Assembly  Hall.  The  Hall  of  Pleas  seems  to  have  been  added  to  the  original  building  in 
1435-45,  as  John  Deker  was  then  appointed  to  superintend  the  work,  and  a  Committee  was 
nominated  to  co-operate  with  him.  Ten  years  later  surveyors  were  appointed  to  look  after  the 
erection  of  a  new  chamber,  probably  a  CouncU  Chamber,  at  the  end  of  the  Hall  of  Pleas. 

The  building,  though  called  the  Town  Hall  and  sometimes  the  Moot  Hall,  was  really  the 
old  GuUdhalL  As  viewed  from  the  Cornhill  it  consisted  of  two  very  diverse  buildings.  The 
larger  portion  to  the  west  was  faced  with  plaster,  and  had  Late  Fourteenth  Century  two-light 
windows.  Over  these  was  an  embattled  and  coped  parapet  of  brick,  while  behind  this  the 
building  was  recessed  so  as  to  form  a  quasi-clerestory,  above  which  rose  a  high  pitched  roof, 
covered  with  tiles.  A  large  and  ugly  porch,  reached  by  a  flight  of  steps,  and  having  a  square 
landing  place,  roofed  but  open  to  the  roadway,  led  to  the  room  in  which  public  business  was 
transacted.  This  staircase  was  open  at  the  bottom  somewhat  like  a  lych  gate  at  the  entrance 
to  a  churchyard,  whilst  beneath  the  highest  portion  a  doorway  led  to  cellars  and  other  apartments. 
The  porch  distantly  reminds  one  of  a  much  more  beautiful  example  of  the  twelfth  century, 
still  forming  the  approach  to  the  King's  School  at  Canterbury,  and  the  whole  treatment,  in  two 
stories,  with  covered  staircase  to  upper  floor,  is  paralleled  in  the  curious  fifteenth  century 
church  of  Bramerton,  near  Barnstaple.  The  building  throughout  appeared  like  work  of  the 
early  years  of  the  15  th  century. 

The  second  portion  of  the  building  to  the  left  was  of  red  brickwork,  with  diamond  patterns 
in  bluish  tinting  on  either  side  of  a  projecting  stone  oriel  two  stories  in  height.  The  front 
rose  with  a  high,  row  stepped  gable,  and  the  whole  effect  closely  resembled  the  still-existing 
gate  of  Archdeacon  Pykenham's,  in  Northgate  Street,  Ipswich,  which  is  known  to  have  been 
built  in  1471. 

When  this  building  was  pulled  down  in  1812,  a  portion  of  the  interior  of  the  old  church, 
with  some  two-light  windows,  was  brought  to  view.  Two  of  the  windows,  which  were 
comparatively  small,  seem  to  have  belonged  to  the  south  aisle  of  the  church.  The  third  was 
placed  under  a  large  and  probably  a  three-light  window.  The  wall  in  which  the  windows  were 
found  had  been  raised  at  a  later  date  to  serve  the  purpose  of  the  upper  room,  built  to  accommodate 
the  Corporate  body  at  their  official  assemblies.  The  lower  part  of  the  building  was  in  the 
fifteenth  century  used  as  kitchen  and  cellarage  at  the  feasts  of  the  Corpus  Christi  Guilds,  the 
"  Sociary,"  or  feasting  room,  being  a  part  of  the  building. 

Roman  London  is  said  to  be  entirely  underground,  and  the  windows  of  the  church  of 
St.  Mildred  when  brought  to  light  showed  that  the  surface  of  the  ground  at  the  time 
the  church  was  erected  was  very  much  lower  than  the  level  of  the  present  Cornhill. 
This  accretion  of  earth  was  further  proved  diu-ing  the  progress  of  the  main  sewerage  works,  when 
the  original  soil  was  found  some  four  or  five  feet  below  the  existing  level  of  Tavern  Street. 

The  old  Town  Hall,  as  already  stated,  was  pulled  down  in  1812,  and  the  Corporate  body 


73 

being,  in  common  parlance,  "hard  up,"  the  site  for  some  years  was  left  vacant.  At  last,  on 
the  4th  of  June,  1818,  the  foundation  stone  of  the  second  Town  Hall  was  laid.  The  buUding 
was  a  sixteenth  century  version  of  a  design  of  Palladio's— plain,  heavy,  and  tasteless.  After 
standing  forty  years  increased  accommodation  was  needed,  and  the  present  elegant  and 
commodious  structure  took   its  place. 

Turning  from  the  buUdings  to  the  associations  that  are  inseparably  connected  with  the 
ComhiU,  one  is  struck  with  the  barbarism  which  was  practised.  From  time  immemorial  the 
CornhiU  had  been  the  place  where  punishments  of  various  kinds  had  been  inflicted.  During  the 
sixteenth  centuiy  it  was  on  several  occasions  Hghted  up  by  the  flames  of  blazing  faggots, 
which  surrounded  the  dying  victims  of  cruel  persecutions.  Death  by  burning  must  be  among 
the  most  horrible  of  punishments,  yet  fanaticism  tried  to  prolong  the  sufierings  of  victims  by 
using  green  broom  with  the  faggots.  Items  connected  with  these  executions  may  be  found  in 
the  Corporation  Books,  for  this  brutality  was  all  in  the  way  of  business. 

"1556.     Accounts   of  the   Receipts   and   payments   of  Robert   Sparrow   and  Jafiery  Cave, 
Chamberlains : — 
Item,  paid    for  a  wryte  for   the    excicusion   of  the    ij    women  whiche  ware 
burnede        -----._. 


vs. 


Item,  paid  to  John  Ceryson  for  certain  yorns  apertaining  to  the  excicusion 

of  the  said  women  -----.._     jjig      ijjjjj^ 

Item,  for   ij  lodes  of  wode  and  a  lode  of  brome,  and  for  earring  the  same 

into  the  towne-house  -  -  -  -  -  .  .    viiis.     iiid. 

Item,  paid  for  a  stacke  at  the  said  exicusion    -  -  -  _  .  yid. 

Item,  paid  to  iiij  men  for  earring  of  woode  and  brome  to  the  place  of  excicusion  iiijs.  viiid. 
Those  "good  old  times!"  But  perhaps  the  most  degrading  of  punishments  used  by  our  humane 
and  discriminating  ancestors  was  the  Pillory,  which  was  ancient  in  character  and  barbarous  in  practice. 
Originally  its  use  was  confined  to  cheats,  perjurers,  and  thieves,  but  in  the  eighteenth  century  men 
who  had  committed  very  trivial  offences  were  sometimes  sentenced  to  the  same  kind  of  punishment  as 
those  guilty  of  disgusting  crimes.  Thus  in  1776,  Thomas  Garwood  was  put  in  the  Pillory  at 
Ipswich  for  compounding  an  infraction  of  the  law  in  not  having  on  a  waggon  the  words,  "  Common 
stage  waggon,"  whilst  a  few  years  previously  Lieutenant  Wye  stood  there  for  a  disgusting  offence.  An 
ill-mannered  mob  freqently  mal-treated  those  who  were  deserving  of  pity,  but  when  punishment  was 
inflicted  for  a  heinous  crime  public  resentment  was  inflamed,  and  the  poor  wretch  was  greeted  by 
voUeys  of  rotten  eggs  and  filth.  Whether  this  was  virtue  in  a  rage  or  a  mere  coarse  display  of 
brutality  under  false  pretences  the  reader  must  judge.  Passion  is  sometimes  more  excited  by  the 
detection  of  crime  than  by  the  crime  itself  As  at  public  executions  in  the  present  century,  so  great 
was  the  eagerness  to  witness  the  punishment  that  the  CornhUl  was  filled  with  spectators. 
Carts,  waggons,  and  other  vehicles,  which  blocked  the  traffic,  were  crowded  with  men  and 
women,  morbidly  anxious  to  see  the  helpless  criminal  writhe  with  agony  whUst  pelted  by  a 
brutal   populace. 

The  "Pillory"  seems  to  have  been  used  as  an  instrument  of  punishment  from  the  Norman 
Conquest  to  the  nineteenth  century.  Ordinances  in  the  Little  Domesday  Book  provide  that 
men  guilty  of  forestalling  fish  coming  to  market — that  was  buying  them  before  they  arrived  at 
the  Quay,  so  as  to  seU  them  in  the  town  at  a  high  price — were  for  a  second  offence  to  be 
placed  in  the  Pillory.  If  tainted  fish  were  offered  for  sale,  the  fishmonger ;  if  bad  meat,  the 
butcher,  but  only  on  the  second  offence,  was  stuck  in  the  Pillory.  This  instrument  of  torture, 
like  the  gallows  on  Rushmere  Heath,  was  evidently  a  fixture  on  the  CornhiU,  as  an  ancient 
bye-law  of  the  borough  ordained  that  inferior  meat  should  be  exposed  on  a  stall  beneath  the 
PUlory,  and  there  sold  for  what  it  really  was.  At  the  Record  office  is  a  letter  dated  July 
27th,  1640,  from  Sir  Lionel  ToUemache,  complaining  of  some  new  Canons,  which  were  made 
public  by  being  nailed  to  the  Pillory  in  Ipswich  Market  Place. 

The  "Stocks"  are  a  more  famiHar  institution.     They  remained  in   town   and   country   to   a 


74 

comparatively  recent  date.  They  were  used  for  the  punishment  of  rogues,  vagabonds,  and 
drunkards,  and  prior  to  1607  those  in  Ipswich  were  fixed  at  the  Bridewell.  In  that  year  the 
Corporation  resolved  that  men  thus  punished  should  be  publicly  exposed  and  the  Stocks  here 
accordingly  found  a  "local  habitation"  on  the  Cornhill,  in  front  of  the  Town  Hall.  Whipping 
at  the  cart's  tail  was  another  delicate  mode  of  punishment,  for  the  carrying  out  of  which  the 
Cornhill  was  specially  selected.  The  prisoner,  with  his  back  naked  to  the  loins,  was  tied  to  the 
back  of  a  cart  The  cart  was  drawn  by  a  horse  three  times  round  the  Cornhill,  whipping  vdth 
a  cat  of  nine  tails  being  continued  during  the  circuit.  From  the  cart's  tail  the  culprit  was  taken 
back  to  prison. 

In  the  middle  of  the  sixteenth  century  whipping  seems  to  have  been  considered  the  proper 
thing  for  a  certain  class  of  offenders.  In  the  Chamberlains'  accounts,  1569,  are  the  following 
items  : — 

Payd  for  carting  and  whipping  of  a  young  wetche  _  _  -         xiid. 

Payd  to  Browne  for  whippmg  of  a  wentche   that   came  from  Woodbridge-         viiid. 

Payd  for  cartyng  and  whipping  of  the    Flemyng     .  -  -  -         xiid. 

St.  George's  Fair  was  for  several  centuries  held  on  the  CornhiU.  It  was  at  one  time 
a  sort  of  three  days'  carnival,  to  which  people  of  all  ranks  resorted.  A  history  of  the  fair 
would  be  an  interesting  chapter  in  the  history  of  the  town.  In  early  times  fairs  were  useful 
in  drawing  people  together  at  stated  intervals.  They  were  centres  at  which  the  greatest  part 
of  the  trade  of  the  kingdom  was  ti-ansacted.  Generally  granted  by  Koyal  Charter,  they 
yielded  considerable  profit  in  the  shape  of  tolls.  The  grant  of  St.  Margaret's  Fair  was  made  by 
Henry  II.  to  the  Prior  and  Convent  of  Holy  Trinity ;  that  of  St.  James's  Fair,  by  King  John, 
to  the  Lepers  of  St.  Mary  Magdalen  ;  but  the  grant  of  St.  George's  Fair  has  not  been  discovered. 
That  it  was  of  ancient  date  is  clear,  as  in  10  Henry  VIII.,  1519,  the  day  of  holding  the  fair 
was  changed,  in  consequence  of  its  falling  on  a  festival  day.  Urged  by  the  Bev.  Watche  Ward, 
the  Puritans  in  1644  made  an  unsuccessful  attempt  to  abolish  it.  Two  years  previously  the 
Bailiffs  had  ordered  the  Treasurer  to  pay  to  Mr.  Ward  the  sum  of  twenty  shillings,  as  an 
expression  of  their  gratification  at  his  excellent  sermon  delivered  on  the  first  day  of  the  fair. 
Long  before  the  commencement  of  this  century  the  fair  had  lost  all  signs  of  its  trading 
character.  Amusements,  eating  and  drinking,  and  noisy  festivity  had  been  its  characteristics. 
Giants,  dwarfe,  and  monstrosities  of  all  kinds  were  there ;  conjurors  to  exhibit  their  sleight  of 
hand ;  learned  pigs,  which  could  do  sums  in  arithmetic  and  teU  fortunes  by  cards ;  waxwork 
exhibitions  and  theatres.  The  most  noisy  of  the  latter  was  owned  by  one  "  SamweU,"  a  fat 
man  in  a  tight  satin  jacket,  the  buffoonery  of  whose  clowns  on  the  stage  outside  was  an 
immense  attraction.  Wombwell's  Menagerie  came  once  at  fair  time,  but  "  Samwell "  held  his 
ground.  The  best  shows  were  lighted  by  numberless  variegated  lamps,  and  were  rendered 
attractive  by  bands  of  music.  The  carnival  at  that  time  was  opened  on  the  third  of  May. 
The  covered  stalls  for  toys,  fancy  goods,  gingerbread  and  confectionery,  sometimes  extended 
into  Tavern  Street,  and  lines  led  towards  King  Street.  A  Free  Burgess  was  clerk  of  the  fair, 
his  perquisites  being  20  per  cent,  on  the  amount  collected  as  toUage,  the  rest  being  paid  to 
the  Town  Treasurer.  The  license  and  riot  which  characterised  the  proceedings  at  length 
aroused  the  Town  Council,  and  in  1859  they  resolved  that  the  fair  should  be  no  longer 
tolerated   in    "Central   Ipswich." 

The  foregoing  pages  have  not  exhausted  all  that  could  be  said  about  the  Cornhill  and  its 
associations.  No  allusion  has  been  made  to  the  political  dramas  played  upon  it,  nor  to  the 
grand  celebrations  of  birthday  anniversaries  in  the  reign  of  George  III.,  when  of  all  things  a 
huge  bonfire  was  hghted.  It  will  be  sufficient  to  record  that  the  Cornhill,  as  the  centre  of 
the  town,  was  fi-om  time  immemorial  the  arena  for  stately  pageants,  grotesque  performances, 
and  degrading  punishments — a  centre  at  which  local  life  gave  expression  to  its  joy,  and 
offended  law  enforced  its  own  vindication. 


75 

EARLY     HISTORY. 

HE  origin  of  towns  is  generally  enveloped  in  obscurity,  and  that  of  Ipswich 
forms  no  exception  to  the  rule.  Nearly  all  the  prominent  cities  and  towns 
in  England  have  some  characteristic  of  their  own,  by  which  it  is  not  hard 
to  find  for  each  of  them  a  distinctive  feature.  Colchester  is  of  Roman  origin, 
Bury  St.  Edmund's  owes  its  rise  to  an  abbey,  Windsor  and  Richmond  each 
clustered  round  a  castle,  Norwich  stands  near  the  site  of  a  Roman  town. 
Ipswich  is  indebted  to  no  such  cause  for  its  rise  and  progress.  Probably 
its  situation  at  the  head  of  a  navigable  river  and  within  easy  distance  of 
the  sea  favoured  its  development  from  a  small  village  into  a  cluster  of  townships,  which  in 
turn  expanded  into  a  borough. 

Nothing  has  been  discovered  to  prove  that  a  town  existed  where  Ipswich  now  stands 
before  England  came  under  the  Saxon  rule,  but  it  should  be  stated  that  relics  of  occupation 
by  ancient  Britons,  in  the  shape  of  flint  implements,  have  been  found  in  the  neighbourhood. 
The  Romans  also  left  their  mark.  The  tesselated  pavement  brought  to  light  some  years  since 
from  beneath  the  soil  at  the  back  of  Brook's  Hall  indicates  the  site  of  a  Roman  villa  of  good 
dimensions,  whilst  the  numerous  fragments  of  Romano-British  pottery  and  large  number  of 
Roman  coins  found  at  Wherstead  show  that  the  Romans  had  a  settlement  on  the  banks  of 
the  Orwell.  These  discoveries,  however,  afibrd  no  evidence  that  the  town  itself  has  the 
slightest  claim  to  having  once   been  a  Roman  settlement. 

The  Kingdom  of  East  Anglia,  which  was  formed  in  the  sixth  century,  included  the 
district  of  Ipswich,  and  there  can  be  little  doubt  as  to  the  Saxon  origin  of  the  town.  Its 
name,  which  is  certainly  Anglo-Saxon,  is  strong  presumptive  evidence  as  to  that  fact.  Clarke, 
Wodderspoon,  and  a  cotemporary  writer  have  followed  Kirby  in  declaring  that  the  town  derived 
its  name  from  the  river  Gipping.  This  declaration,  if  it  might  do  in  the  eighteenth  century,  will 
not  do  now,  and  a  well-known  Anglo-Saxon  scholar.  Professor  Skeat,  of  Cambridge,  writing 
to  us,  says,  "It  is  quite  impossible  that  the  river  Gipping  can  have  given  its  name  to  the 
town.  The  idea  that  it  did  so  conflicts  with  the  first  and  most  elementary  law  of  etvmology, 
for  a  simple  word  cannot  be  derived  from  a  compound  (or  longer)  one.  We  cannot  derive  the 
adjective  real  from  the  verb  to  realise,  since  the  verb  is  extended  from,  and  therefore  derived 
from,  the  adjective  real.  Similarly,  Gipp-ing,  containing  the  well-known  suffix  ing,  is  extended 
from,  and  therefore  derived  from  the  simple  name  Gip. 

"  The  real  state  of  the  case  is  this.  There  was  a  man  named  Gip,  and  his  creek  was 
called  Gip's-creek.  He  had  some  descendants  who  were  called  Gipp-ings,  'ing'  being  the 
suffix  applied  to  children,  descendants,  and  tribes.  That  this  tribe  gave  its  name  to 
the  river  is  a  perfectly  reasonable  supposition.  In  other  words,  'Gipp'  and  'Gipping'  are  of 
course  closely  related  names,  but  '  Gip '  is  the  shorter  and  therefore  the  older.  When  the 
town  is  first  mentioned  in  the  Anglo-Saxon  Chronicle  (a.d.  993)  it  is  called  'Gipes-wlc' 
Gipes  is  the  genitive  of  '  Gip,'  presumably  a  man's  name,  and  '  wic '  is  a  word  borrowed  from 
the  old  Scandinavian,  and  signifying  a  creek.  As  to  the  sense  of  '  wic '  it  so  happens  that 
there  are  two  such  words,  both  used  as  place-names — (1)  'wic,'  a  town,  not  a  true  English 
word,  but  merely  borrowed  from  the  Latin  vicus ;  (2)  '  wic,'  from  the  Scandinavian,  and  now 
known  in  Icelandic  in  the  form  vlk.  No.  1  appears  in  Warwick,  but  No.  2  in  Woolwich, 
Greenwich,  and  Ipswich.  In  both  these  words,  the  vowel  i  was  originally  long,  but  was  soon 
shortened  on  account  of  its  occurrence  in  that  part  of  the  compound  word  which  was  unaccented. 
It  is  also  worth  while  to  notice  that  the  initial  G  acquired  the  sound  of  y  on  account  of  the 
following  i,  as  in  other  cases.  Thus  Gipes-wic  regularly  became  Yipswich,  from  which  the 
modern  name  comes  by  the  loss  of  the  initial    F-sound." 


7G 

The  government  of  the  town  at  the  time  it  comes  into  historic  notice  affords  further 
evidence  of  its  Saxon  origin.  Certain  customs  and  regulations  were  in  accordance  with  Saxon 
laws,  such  as  the  dower  of  a  married  woman  to  a  moiety  of  what  freehold  the  husband  died 
seized  of  within  the  Borough,  and  the  lawful  or  full  age  of  minors  at  fourteen  years. 

When  the  Saxons  over-ran  this  Eastern  district  is  uncertain.  Nothing  is  known  of  the 
circumstances  of  its  conquest,  of  the  fate  of  its  inhabitants,  or  of  the  settlement  of  the 
conquerors  within  its  boundaries.  The  Britons  who  escaped  slaughter,  and  survived  the  event 
which  robbed  them  of  their  lands,  were  doubtless  settled  as  slaves  on  the  estates  of  the 
victors.  A  good  portion  of  the  boundary,  afterwards  known  as  "  Gipeswic,"  had  probably 
been  cleared  and  made  fertile  by  its  original  inhabitants,  and  the  Saxons,  with  a  wit  of  which 
nobody  can  complain,  appropriated  the  spot  and  divided  it  among  themselves.  The  unallotted 
portions  became  common  land,  as  Westerfield  Green,  Cauldwell  Heath,  and  Rushmere  Heath. 

The  Gipeswic  of  this  early  age  must  not  be  confounded  with  the  small  town  fenced 
with  earth  which,  some  three  or  four  centuries  later,  was  laid  waste  by  the  Danes.  The 
Saxons  abhorred  fenced  towns,  and  the  dyke  surrounding  Gipeswic  must  have  been  made 
long  after  they  had  formed  a  settlement,  and  when,  from  the  ravages  of  foes,  they  found  the 
value  of  earthworks  as  a  means  of  defence.  Gipeswic  in  its  early  stage  was  a  large  village 
community,  extending  from  Westerfield  Green  to  King  John's  Ness,  and  from  Spright's  Lane 
to  Rushmere  Heath.  It  was  a  piece  of  the  country,  but  a  piece  containing  eight  thousand 
acres,  organized  and  governed  precisely  in  the  same  foi'm  as  the  hundreds  around  it,  and  the 
town  portion  was  simply  a  part  of  the  district  near  the  river,  where  the  inhabitants  lived  closer 
together  and  population  increased.  The  boundary  of  that  day  it  has  retained,  and  on  the 
fields,  pasture,  and  waste,  which  this  district  embraced,  shepherds  and  labourers  held  common 
land.  The  broad  acres  which  were  the  property  of  the  free  burgesses  in  the  last  century, 
were  the  same  as  those  over  which  our  Saxon  Ibrefathers  had  rights  as  folk-land,  in  the 
eighth  century. 

The  allotment  of  the  conquered  land  which  followed  the  victory  of  the  tribe  settled  the 
kindred  freemen  on  their  estates,  and  the  townships,  as  they  were  called,  were  grouped  into 
hundreds.  The  term  "hundred"  was  originally  military.  It  designated  a  hundred  fighting 
men  who  had  settled  in  a  certain  locality,  but  when  the  machinery  of  government  had  lost  its 
simplest  form,  the  term  was  applied  to  a  district  in  which  freeholders,  united  by  mutual  duties  and 
responsibilities,  formed  a  community  for  judicial  administration,  peace,  and  defence.  From  the 
unequal  size  of  the  hundreds  it  is  reasonable  to  suppose  that  under  the  geographical  hundred  we 
have  the  variously  sized  districts  in  which  the  hundred  warriors  originally  settled.  Tradition 
asserts  that  King  Alfred  devised  the  arrangement  of  hundreds;  it  is  more  probable  that  he 
adopted  what  ahready  existed,  and  made  it  a  basis  for  rating  purposes.  Ipswich  was  treated 
as  a  half-hundred. 

It  is  unknown  how  long  the  freeholders  existed  as  such.  The  feudalism  of  the  time  of 
Alfred  grew  out  of  the  freedom  of  an  earlier  age.  Endeavours  to  trace  the  history  of  the 
period  when  the  Saxons  held  sway  over  England  show  how  little  we  know  of  the  age  in  which 
the  tribal  king  emerged  into  the  national  ruler,  and  when  custom  began  to  consolidate  as 
written  law.  England  was  at  an  early  period  dotted  with  small  kingdoms.  Perpetual  commotion 
and  tribal  wars  were  the  result,  and  the  freeholders,  unequal  singly  to  cope  with  their  foes, 
were  induced  for  the  safety  of  their  persons  and  property  to  surrender  their  lands  into  the 
hands  of  a  Thegn,  or  over-lord,  receiving  them  back  laden  with  suit  and  service,  but  guarded 
by  his  powerful  protection.  The  King  became  lord  of  those  who  had  not  surrendered  to  other 
lords  and  the  community  of  Ipswich  thus  passed  into  the  hands  of  the  King  himself. 

Feudalism  existed  two  or  three  centuries  before  mention  is  made  of  the  town  of  Ipswich. 
The  first  notice  that  is  known  occurs  in  the  Will  of  Bishop  Theodred,  Bishop  of  London  and 
Hoxne,  about  a.d.  955,  and  runs  thus  :-•«  And  ic  an   Sat  lond  at  Waldringfield  Osgote  mine 
•Quoted  by  John   MitcheU  Kemble,  Esq..  in  "Notes"  respecting  the  "Bishops  of  East  Anglia  »- 

Archaeol.   Inst.  Gt.  Britain,  Norwich,  1847. 


sustres  sune,  and  mm  hage  Sat  ic  binnin  Gypeswich  bouhte,"  showing  that  he  gave  to  his 
sister's  son  land  at  Waldringfield  and  a  fami  which  he  had  bought  at  Ipswich.  Here  the 
town  is  merely  mentioned,  but  a  few  years  later  we  have  evidence  that  Gipes-wic  must  have 
been  a  trading  place  of  considerable  importance  at  the  very  time  it  was  thus  incidentally  referred 
to  by  Bishop  Theodred.  When  the  Saxon  King  Eadgar  was  on  the  throne  (959—975),  the 
King's  Moneyers  had  a  settlement  in  Ipswich,  and  the  first  fact  in  the  history  of  the  Borough 
comes  from  this  source.  There  are  in  existence  silver  pennies  which  are  inscribed  on  the 
obverse  eadgar  rex  anglor,  and  on  the  reverse  leofric  mot  gip.  Gip  is  here  a  contraction 
for  Gipes-wic;  and  the  inscription  signifies  that  they  were  coined  there  by  a  moneyer  named 
Leofric.  This  fact  testifies  that  the  town  was  of  some  importance  when  it  was  first  brought 
into  notice.  There  is  no  evidence  to  show  on  what  principle  the  selection  of  towns  was  made, 
but  it  may  be  assumed  that  as  the  number  which  issued  coins  was  limited,  they  were  the  most 
important  in  their  districts.  In  the  reign  of  Ethelred,  no  fewer  than  seventeen  moneyers 
issued  coins  at  Gipes-wic,  and  specimens  of  its  mint  from  Eadgar  to  Henry  III.  may  be  seen 
at  the  British  Museum. 

The  history  of  Ipswich,  as  far  as  printed  records  are  concerned,  begins  with  the  Danish 
invasion  in  993,*  when  the  Saxon  Clironicle  records  that  Gipes-wic  was  plundered  by  the 
army  of  the  sea  kings.  The  Danes  do  not  seem  to  have  stayed  in  the  town,  but  ravaged 
the  place  and  passed  on.  The  destruction  of  life  and  property  on  tliis  occasion  was  so  great 
that  the  people  cowered  panic-stricken  before  their  foes.  As  the  aim  of  the  pirates  was  mainly 
plvmder,  the  inhabitants  along  the  coast  were  kept  in  continual  terror.  Under  these  circumstances, 
Siric,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  advised  the  King  to  purchase  peace,  and  it  is  said  that  the 
terms  agreed  upon  were  ten  thousand  pounds  in  the  shape  of  tribute.  Clarke,  in  his  "History 
of  Ipswich,"  absurdly  blunders  when  he  states  that  this  sum  of  ten  thousand  pounds  was  a 
fine  inflicted  by  the  Danes  on  the  town  of  Ipswich,  instead  of  being  a  tribute  paid  to  them 
by  the  nation  at  large.  This  tribute  was  the  origin  of  the  Danegelt,  a  tax  which  soon  became 
annual.  Until  this  advice  of  the  Archbishop  was  adopted,  a  purchased  peace  was  unknown 
in  England,  and  events  proved  that  it  only  encouraged  the  Danes  to  become  more  frequent 
and  more  powerful  in  their  invasions.  Only  two  years  after  this  enormous  sum  of  money  was 
paid,  a  large  number  of  these  piratical  invaders  landed  near  London,  marched  along  the  coast 
to  Gipes-wic,  where  they  laid  all  waste  and  continued  at  intervals  to  plunder  and  ravage  the 
district. 

The  base  treachery  of  the  West  Saxon  King  caused  the  Danes  in  1010  to  wreak  their 
vengeance  on  the  kingdom.  A  fleet,  with  the  dreaded  banner  of  the  raven  flying  at  the 
masthead,  came  swarming  up  the  Orwell,  and  the  marauding  army  landed  at  Gipes-wic. 
Shallow  as  the  channel  of  our  river  may  be  supposed  to  have  been  eight  hundred  years  ago, 
the  long,  narrow,  and  nearly  flat-bottomed  boats  of  the  Danes,  which  drew  only  about  five  feet 
of  water,  were  easily  moored  not  far  from  the  town.  On  this  occasion  the  Danes  marched 
direct  to  the  Rushmere  and  Nacton  Heaths  to  give  battle  to  the  Saxon  General,  Ulfketel. 
They  achieved  a  signal  victory,  and  were  afterwards  described  as  masters  of  East  AngUa.  The 
country  was  harried,  monasteries  and  churches  were  plundered,  men  and  women  slaughtered. 
Cambridge  was  burnt,  but  the  Chronicle  is  silent  as  to  Ipswich.  For  nearly  six  years  the  struggle 
went  on,  but  ultimately  the  West  Saxon  Realm  collapsed,  and  Canute  became  master  of  the 
kingdom. 

*  Wodderspoon,  through  a  printer's  error,  gives  the  date  as  919  for  991,  but  this  date  requires  a  few  words  of 
explanation  "The  chronology  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  Chronicle  is  somewhat  confused.  The  earUest  mention  of  Ipswich 
in  the  Parker  M.S.,  in  connection  with  the  Battle  of  Maldon,  is  given  under  the  date  993.    The  spelling  there  used 

is  '  Gipeswic'  .      .        .      ,     ,  .      -.r  oo        j 

"The  very  same  mention  of  it  also  in  connection  with  the  Battle  of  Maldon  is  given  in  the  later  M.bS.  under 

the  date  991.      The  spelling  then  used  is  '  Gypeswic'  ,    .      i.       xl  * 

"  Pilologically,  'Gipes  wic'  is  the  better  spelling.  The  spelling  'Gypeswic'  with  y  is  enough  to  show  that 
these  M.SS.  are  late,  as  only  the  later  scribes  confused  the  sound  of  i  with  that  of  yr—Profemr  Skeat. 


78 

One  of  the  blessings  that  supervened  upon  Canute  coming  to  the  throne  was  that  of 
peace.  The  Saxon  fear  of  the  pirate  vanished.  The  Dane  was  no  longer  an  enemy.  A  large 
number  became  converts  to  the  Christian  faith;  and  as  Christianity  extended  the  Ecclesiastics 
became  more  and  more  rigid  in  their  calls  for  abstinence  and  fasting.  The  supply  of  fish 
became  a  necessity  for  daily  food,  and  fishing  developed  into  a  lucrative  trade  along  the  eastern 
coast.  The  regulations  in  the  Little  Domesday  Book  show,  that  in  this  trade  Ipswich  largely 
shared.  A  few  years  later  the  city  of  Dunwich  paid  sixty  thousand  herrings  as  part  of  its 
fee  ferm  rent  to  the  king.  This  shows  how  the  men  of  this  district  were  making  use  of  the 
harvest  of  the  sea.  Ipswich,  at  the  head  of  the  Orwell,  had  a  valuable  position  for  trading 
purposes.  Roads  led  into  the  town  in  all  directions,  and  the  river  was  only  another  highway 
to  bring  trade  to  its  markets  and  to  afford  its  inhabitants  the  means  of  intercourse  with  the 
Continent.  The  Danish  element  was  strong  among  the  householders,  and  the  impulse  and 
enterprbe  of  these  daring  people  aroused  and  stimulated  a  taste  for  trading  among  the 
inhabitants  generally.  The  foundations  of  commerce  in  connection  with  the  Port  were  laid  at 
this  era,  and,  although  the  Danish  rule  continued  for  a  short  time  only  after  the  reign  of 
Canute,  the  trading  element  must  have  been  well  consolidated  before  his  death. 

In  the  invaluable  Noraian  Record  known  as  Domesday  Book,  Ipswich  springs  into  historic 
light  as  a  town  with  a  borough  organization.  We  had  hoped  that  this  record  would  give  a 
picture  of  its  social  life  during  the  reign  of  the  Confessor,  but  the  details  are  scanty,  and  we 
have  to  be  satisfied  with  the  names  of  a  few  owners  and  tenants  in  chief,  and  retm-ns  which 
are  statistical  and  financial. 

Ipswich  in  1060  was  a  royal  borough,  and  was  treated  as  a  half  hundred,  whilst  Colchester 
and  Cambridge  ranked  as  hundreds.  There  were  538  burgesses  paying  custom  to  the  King. 
The  comparative  importance  of  the  town  may  be  judged  from  the  roll  of  burgesses.  Thetford, 
a  Bishop's  see,  and  the  chief  place  in  East  Anglia,  had  943  burgesses,  Norwich  665,  Yarmouth 
70,  Sudbury  118,  Clare  43,  Beccles  26,  Eye  25,  Colchester  401.  The  Borough  paid  fifteen 
pounds  yearly  as  rent  to  the  King.  Edith,  queen  of  Edward  the  Confessor,  and  sister  of 
Harold,  had  a  grange  here.  Her  manor  contained  about  480  acres  of  land,  and  to  her  was 
granted  two-thirds  of  the  revenue  of  the  Borough  as  part  of  her  dower.  Her  brother.  Earl 
Guert,  who  also  had  a  grange  here,  was  Earl  of  the  town,  and  received  the  other  third 
of  the  revenue.  In  addition  to  this  payment,  the  Borough  also  contributed  for  the  King's 
household  one  gallon  of  honey,  which  was  a  staple  article  of  food  among  our  Saxon  forefathers. 

The  538  burgesses  paid  annually  a  gable  rent,  amounting  probably  to  sixpence  or  sevenpence 
a  year  for  each  house.  This  burgage  rent  was  in  the  nature  of  a  ground  rent,  which  in  royal 
boroughs  was  received  by  the  King,  as  lord,  from  the  burgesses  within  his  dominion.  Houses 
had  been  built  on  land  held  by  individuals  as  royal  grants  in  former  reigns  ;  the  tenants  in 
those  cases  paid  rents  to  their  respective  owners,  the  King  claiming  only  from  those  who  were 
styled  the  King's  burgesses.  For  example,  Wisgar,  the  patron  of  one  of  the  two  churches 
dedicated  to  St.  Peter,  had  five  burgesses  and  six  houses  in  the  town,  besides  fifteen 
burgesses  in  the  suburb  of  Thurleston.  The  strong-minded  Archbishop  Stigand,  who  crowned 
Harold,  had  two  houses  in  the  Borough  and  jurisdiction  over  both  tenants,  who  were 
burgesses.  Wisgar  was  the  largest  tenant  in  the  district,  holding  820  acres,  on  which  bordarii, 
villeins,  and  some  freemen  resided.  The  land  belonged  to  the  Church  of  St.  Peter,  and 
Wisgar  appears  as  Patron  of  the  Church  and  tenant  of  the  land.  Large  tracts  of  country 
were  at  that  time  uncleared,  sturdy  oaks  abounded,  and  the  prowling  wolf  was  a  frequent 
visitor.  Besides  arable  land,  Wisgar  had  a  wood  for  hogs,  a  run  for  sheep,  meadow  land,  and 
a  mill.  The  mill  was  invariably  valuable,  for  tenants  were  compelled  to  bring  their  corn  to  be 
ground  at  the  Lord's  mill.  Earl  Guert  had  240  acres  of  land  and  the  third  part  of  the 
profits  of  a  mill.  The  Monks  of  Ely,  in  the  name  of  the  pious  Etheldreda,  who  died  in 
675,  held  a  manor  consisting  of  360  acres;  the  Rectory  of  St.  Mary  Stoke,  and  the  land 
thereto  attached,  are  a  part  of  this  property. 


79 

We  hear  only  of  burgesses  as  a  class.  As  a  body  they  had  forty  acres  of  land,  for  which 
they  paid  custom.  From  their  holding  so  small  a  quantity  of  land  the  inference  is  that 
the  majority  of  them  were  traders.  Beyond  this  we  get  no  notice  of  the  burgesses  or  their 
rights;  no  statement  as  to  whether  they  held  one,  two,  or  three  houses;  no  account  of  the 
customs  of  the  people,  nor  any  notice  of  municipal  officers. 

Although  no  details  are  given  as  to  the  occupations  of  the  538  burgesses,  it  appears 
that  within  the  boundaries  of  the  Borough  there  were  fifty-three  free-men  holding  land  of 
their  own,  and  small  plots  belonging  to  oti.er  owners.  Twelve  of  these  dwelt  on  the  land 
of  Queen  Edith,  and  occupied  between  them  eighty  acres  belonging  to  her  manor.  The 
tenure  was  absolutely  copyhold  (though  equal  to  freehold),  in  return  for  which  they  did 
service  and  paid  custom  to  the  King.  In  other  words  they  paid  what  was  equivalent  to  a 
rent  (land  in  those  days  was  valued  at  twopence  per  acre),  and  held  themselves  ready  to 
attend   Court-leet,    or  Port-moot,  in  the  King's  service  whenever  summoned  by   the   Reeve. 

We  find  also  that  there  were  in  the  Borough  thirty  bordarii— farm  labourers  of  the  highest 
class— who  held  their  homesteads,  with  small  parcels  of  land,  on  condition  of  performing  defined 
service  to  the  Lord  of  the  Manor.  This  service  was  frequently  that  of  supplying  him  with  eggs, 
poultry,  &c.,  and  working  on  the  land  two  or  three  days  in  the  week.  They  were  provided 
with  huts,  and  fed  when  they  worked  on  the  Lord's  land.  Ten  of  these  men  were  on  the 
Queen's  land,  and  they  had  between  them  eighty-six  acres  of  her  manor.  The  Survey  also 
names  twenty-four  villeins  in  connection  with  the  land  at  Ipswich,  and  five  serfs  or  bondsmen, 
the  lowest  class  of  slaves.  This  class,  of  whom  there  were  many  in  Sufiolk  in  the  days  of  the 
Confessor,  were,  with  their  wives  and  families,  usually  sold  with  the  land.  Their  sons  naturally 
grew  up  in  the  same  state  of  bondage,  and  their  daughters  could  not  marry  without  the  Lord's 
consent.  All  these  held  small  portions  of  land,  by  which  they  fed  themselves  and  their  families. 
What  we  call  rent  was  paid  by  the  performance  of  work,  such  as  hewing  wood,  cutting  turf 
for  fuel,  or  by  acting  as  cowherds  or  swineherds. 

Domesday  proves  that  the  inhabitants  of  Ipswich  found  their  taxes  much  heavier  under 
the  Norman  King  than  under  his  Saxon  predecessor.  The  annual  fee  farm  rent  was  raised  from 
fi[fteen  pounds  and  a  gallon  of  honey  to  thirty-seven  pounds,  although  the  Borough  had  lost 
two-thirds  of  its  tax-paying  inhabitants.  The  burgesses  were  reduced  to  210,  and  of  these  100 
were  unable  to  pay  more  to  the  tax  of  the  King  than  one  penny  in  capite,  and  there  were  328 
empty  houses.  The  empty  houses  and  the  poor  burgesses  point  to  a  prosperity  that  had  faded 
away.  A  largely  reduced  number  of  contributors  had  to  furnish  to  the  Crown  a  rental  more  than 
double  that  at  which  the  Borough  had  been  previously  assessed.  As  neither  pestilence,  conflagration, 
nor  war  seems  to  have  scourged  the  district,  the  empty  dwellings  and  the  impoverished 
condition   of  the   burgesses  were  probably  owing  to  the  conflict  between  Harold  and  William. 

Glancing  at  the  town  ecclesiastically  we  have  no  evidence  as  to  when  the  parochial  sub- 
divisions were  made.  As  it  grew  from  a  village  into  a  town,  churches  were  doubtless  erected 
by  the  pious  owners  of  land  in  the  district,  for  use  by  themselves,  their  tenants  and  those  in 
their  employ.  In  the  eighth  century  to  build  churches  was  quite  fashionable.  Perhaps  a  sense 
of  religious  obligation  was  keener  then  than  it  is  to-day,  or  as  good  works  their  erection  might 
be  considered  the  key  to  the  celestial  gates.  Whatever  the  motive,  pious  or  selfish,  Ipswich 
teemed  with  churches.  According  to  Domesday  there  were  thirteen  in  the  town  at  the  time 
of  the  Survey.  Those  within  the  walls  were  St.  Mary  (at  the  Tower),  St.  Michael,  St. 
Lawrence,  St.  Peter,  St.  Stephen,  and  St.  Mary  (at  the  Elms).  Those  without  the  walls  were 
Holy  Trinity,  St.  George,  St.  Austin,  and  Stoke  St.  Mary.  At  Whitton  stood  St.  Botolph— 
which  was  within  the  liberties.  The  whereabouts  of  St.  Julian  and  also  of  a  second  church 
dedicated  to  St.  Peter,  have  not  been  ascertained.  St.  Michael  and  St.  Julian  were  probably 
destroyed  by  the  great  storm  of  1287.  The  first  there  is  little  doubt  was  succeeded  by  St 
Nicholas  :  may  not  the  second  have  been  in  like  manner  succeeded  by  St.  Matthew,  which 
though  an  old  edifice  is  not  mentioned  in  Domesday  ? 


80 

The  list  shows  that  for  a  very  limited  population  a  great  many  churches  were  provided, 
but  it  must  not  be  forgotten  that  the  Anglo-Saxon  Churches  were  small.  Land  of  varymg 
area  belonged  to  each  of  those  named.  In  some  cases  it  was  only  an  acre,  m  others  of  large 
extent.     Some  of  them  belonged  to  Priests,  others  to  Laymen,  but  nothing  is   known   of  those 

who  endowed  them. 

To  trace  the  Ipswich  of  the  eleventh  century  in  the  Ipswich  of  to-day  is  no  easy  task. 
Its  aspect  in  those  days  is  difficult  to  realize.  If  we  could  see  a  map  of  the  district  as  it 
was  800  years  ago,  we  should  find  the  arable  land  divided  into  large  fields.  Each  field  was 
not,  as  now,  the  property  of  an  individual  owner,  but  was  divided  by  strips  of  turf  into  pieces, 
measuring  an  acre.  Each  of  these  pieces  belonged  to  a  burgess,  and  some  burgesses  owned 
several.  Cultivation  was  governed  by  custom.  Once  in  every  three  years  the  cultivator  must 
let  each  strip  lie  fallow,  and  diu-ing  this  fallow  his  neighbour's  cattle  might  graze  upon  it.  He 
might  enclose  his  acre  with  a  permanent  fence,  but  if  he  did  he  lost  the  right  of  grazing  on 
his  neighbours'  lands  when  they  were  fallow.  In  everything  he  did,  he  had  to  be  very  careful 
not  to  interfere  with  the  rights  of  others.  He  could  not  plough  without  the  help  of  his 
neighbours,  as  eight   oxen   formed   a   normal   plough   team,  and   co-operation   was   necessary  to 

make  up  these  teams.* 

Turning   from   the   outlying   fields   and   meadows   to   the    town  itself,  we  shall  find  that  a 
part  of  Ipswich  was  fenced  with  earthworks,  nearl}/  in  the  form  of  an  oval.     They  were  pierced 
with  gates  on  the  E.,  W.,  N.,  and  S.      From  the  West  Gate  to  Major's  Corner,  and  from  the 
North  Gate  to  the  Quay,  ran   highways.       The   population  was  chiefly  located  in  narrow  lanes 
and  streets,  of  which  Cook  Row  and  Stephen's  Lane  some  sixty  years  ago  were  types.      Along 
what  is  now  known  as  Westo-ate  and   Tavern    Streets    were   timber-framed   houses  with  gables, 
and  on  the  North  side  they  had   orchards  or  gardens,  reaching   to  the  ramparts  at  the   back. 
The   fronts  of  the  houses   were   whitewashed;   the   roofs   were   of  straw  or  reeds;   and   shops, 
where   they   existed,    were   projections    from    the    main    building.       The    floor    on    the    ground 
story  was   the  natural  soil,   well    rammed    down,    and    covered    with    rushes.       Hearth-stones 
for  fires  were    in    the  centre    of   the    room,    and,    glass    being    a    luxury    barely    used    even   by 
royalty,   wooden   lattices,   or   wooden   shutters,   were   the   ordinary   apparatus   for   the   admission 
of  light  and  air.       The  dwellings  of  the  labourers  were    little   better    than   mud   hovels.       The 
conveniences  of  life  were  not  regarded.      Wooden   dishes   and   plates   were   used,   and   as   forks 
were  unknown  and  very  few  knives  existed,  people  when  they  sat  at  meals   used   their   fingers 
as  substitutes.      The  superfluous  fat   obtained   by   the   slaughter   of  beasts   was    converted   into 
home- manufactured  candles,  and  a  lump  of  wood,  with  a  nail  at  the  top,  served  the  purpose  of 
a  candlestick.      Even  with  a  burgage  tenant,  his  brass   pot,  and   tripod,  by  which  his   pot  was 
hung  over  the  fire  on  the  hearth  in  the  middle  of  the   house,  were   his   only  cooking   utensils, 
and  the  furniture  of  the  house  was  rough,  and  mostly  made  on  the  spot  by  a  carpenter.      The 
retainers  of  a  Norman  Baron   reposed   on   rushes   in   the  great   hall   of  the   Mansion,   and   the 
servants  were  content  with  the  stables  as  their  usual  sleeping  place. 

As  regards  local  government  history  is  almost  silent.  There  is  no  known  record  of  an 
Officer  of  the  Crown  having  been  appointed  for  its  administration  duiing  the  Anglo-Saxon  period. 
but  a  Town  Court  was  held  before  the  time  of  William  the  Conqueror,  and  over  this  court  some 
Officer  of  the  Crown  must  have  presided.f  Ipswich  being  a  royal  demesne,  its  chief  magistrate 
was  doubtless  a  Reeve,  whose  appointment  was  vested  in  the  King.  The  Borough  included 
several  townships  or  parishes,  and  the  rights  of  the  King,  both  in  jurisdiction  and  revenue, 
were  exercised  by  this  Reeve.  He  had  to  collect  the  town  dues,  prepare  a  general  account  of 
the  revenues,  and  pay  to  the  Sherifi"  the  amount  collected.  Under  his  orders  every  villein  on 
the  demesne  land  was  bound  to  do  a  certain  amount  of  work  for  his  master,  generally  two  or 
three  days  in  the  week  throughout  the  year,  with  an  extra  day  at  harvest  time. 

*  Seebolim's  English  Village  Communities, 
t  Black  Book  of  the  Admiralty. 


81 


In  the  matter  of  jurisdiction  the  regulations  were  exceedingly  minute.  Twice  a  year 
the  mhabitants  assembled  at  the  "Port-moot"  to  present  themselves  before  the  Sheriff  to 
prove  that  they  were  duly  enrolled  in  a  tithing  of  ten  persons.  This  was  called  the  view  of 
Frank-pledge.  Every  landless  man,  even  in  the  time  of  Eadgar,  waa  required  to  have  a  surety, 
who  was  bound  to  produce  him  in  case  of  litigation  and  answer  for  him  if  he  was  not 
forthcommg.  At  a  later  period  men  were  bound  to  combine  themselves  in  associations  of  ten. 
Each  association  had  a  head  man,  who  was  a  "  capital  pledge."  If  one  broke  the  law  the 
other  nine  had  to  hold  him  to  right.  If  they  could  not  produce  him,  the  capital  pledge,  with 
two  of  his  brethren,  had  to  purge  his  Association  of  all  complicity  in  the  flight  of  the 
criminal,  or  make  good  the  mischief  he  had  done.  The  Borough  Court,  similar  in  its  organization 
to  the  Court  Baron,  was  composed  of  the  burgesses— the  owners  of  land  or  houses  for  which 
they  paid  rent  to  the  King.  This  court,  "over  which  the  Eeeve  presided,  tried  all  cases  of 
debt  or  damage,  and  disputes  as  to  ownership  within  the  Borough.  The  town  was  divided 
into  four  "  leets,"  named  after  the  cardinal  points  of  the  compass,  and  a  Court-leet,  over 
which  the  Eeeve  presided,  tried  petty  criminal  offences  and  made  bye-laws,  regulating  almost 
everything  in  streets,  market,  or  the  common  fields,  and  punished  offenders.  In  both  these 
Courts  the  burgesses  formed,  as  it  were,  a  jury,  but  they  examined  no  witnesses,  and  decided 
the  cases  brought  before  them  according  to  their  own  knowledge  of  the  facts.  There  was  no 
statute  law  or  common  law  to  be  explained,  but  if  they  decided  wrongly  they  might  be 
fined  for  their  mistake.  A  fine  appropriate  to  the  offence,  or  the  crime  committed,  was  the 
usual  punishment.  Homicide,  wounding,  assault,  or  lawless  violence  were  expiated  by  a  fine, 
proportioned  to  the  status  of  the  injured  person,  and  that  status  was  determined  by  his 
property.  The  fines  and  the  fees  payable  were  collected  by  the  Reeve,  as  part  of  the 
revenue  of  the  King. 

We  have  seen  that  the  fee  farm  rent  of  the  town  was  raised  considerably  by  William 
the  Norman,  and  that  the  burgesses,  greatly  reduced  as  they  were  in  numbers,  suffered  much 
from  the  extra  tax  which  the  Conqueror  imposed.  This  grievance,  however,  decreased  yearly 
as  the  vacant  burgage  tenements  were  filled  up  by  the  Norman  followers  of  the  Conqueror,  who 
shared  in  the  burdens  of  the  town.  This  settlement  of  the  Normans  led  to  increased  trade, 
and  as  the  English  and  Normans  intermarried  and  became  fused,  the  inhabitants  began  to 
aspire  to  independence  as  a  corporate  body.  The  Sheriff,  on  behalf  of  the  King,  had  the  right 
to  levy  taxes  on  the  inhabitants  for  the  support  of  his  royal  master,  and  could  appear 
whenever  he  pleased  at  the  Borough  Courts  to  collect  the  fines  and  profits.  Prior  to  the 
granting  of  a  Charter,  there  are  several  notices  on  the  Pipe  Rolls  of  money  from  Ipswich,  paid  to  the 
Exchequer  by  the  Sheriff  of  Suffolk  and  Norfolk :  thus— Pipe  Roll,  31  Henry  I.,  "  The  Sheriff 
renders  account  of  £7  of  aid  from  the  burgh  of  Ipswich  ; "  again.  Pipe  Roll,  5  Henry  II.,  "  The 
Sheriff  renders  account  of  100  shillings,  the  gift  of  the  burgh  of  Ipswich." 

To  get  rid  of  this  interference  of  the  Sheriff  in  the  management  of  their  affairs  had 
been  the  aim  of  the  chief  men  in  rising  towns  for  a  long  period.  The  efforts  of  the  Ipswich 
burgesses,  at  an  earlier  age,  to  free  themselves  from  the  country  districts  for  taxation 
purposes,  and  have  a  definite  sum  levied  on  the  town  as  a  fixed  rent,  mark  their  first  step  in 
the  struggle  for  municipal  liberty.  As  the  Eeeve  collected  and  the  Sheriff  received  this  fixed 
amount,  they  were  suspected  of  gnriching  themselves  at  the  expense  of  the  people.  At  this 
period  the  institution  of  a  Guild  forced  its  way  into  prominence,  and  merchants  banded 
themselves  together  to  acquire  privileges  which  individual  effort  could  not  obtain.  The  growth 
of  local  industry  helped  the  movement.  Foreign  weavers  discovered  the  Value  of  English  wool  ; 
the  gold  of  Flanders  found  its  way  into  the  pockets  of  Ipswich  traders.  The  burgesses,  thus 
enriched,  resolved  to  purchase  permission  to  govern  themselves.  In  this  they  were  stimulated 
by  the  fact  that  the  Confederates  of  the  Hanse,  or  Guild  Merchants,  had  lain  down  a  rule 
that  there  should  be  admitted  to  the  league  no  town  which  did  not  exercise  corporate 
jurisdiction. 


82 


aarters  were  granted  to  some   towns  by  Henry  II.,  but  several  of  them  only  confirmed 
old  privileges  and  prescribed  no  form  of  municipal  constitution.     Applications  from  Ipswich  for 
aelf-govemment  may  have  been  made,  but  there  is  no  proof  thereof  before  the  time  of  Richard 
the   Lion-hearted.      On   the   Pipe   Roll,  4   Richard  I.,  the   Sheriff  of  Suffolk  returns  that  the 
men  of  Ipswich  owe  60  Marks  for  having  their  liberties  ;   and  in  the  Pipe  Roll,  6  Richard  I., 
the  Sheriff  returns  that  the  men  of  Ipswich  have  paid  60  Marks   for  having  the  town  in  their 
own  hands  by  an  increase  of  100s.  a  year  on  their  former  "ferm"  for  confirmation  by  the  King 
of  their  Uberties.     The  money  was  paid  but  the  Charter  did   not  come.     When  John  ascended 
the  throne  the  merchants   renewed   their  efforts,   and   this   monarch,    with   kingly   shrewdness, 
compUed  with  their  wishes,  but,  disregarding  the  payment  to  his  brother,  exacted  another  forty 
marks    for    the    grant.      The    Charter    is    enrolled    on   the   Charter   Roll,    2   John,   and  dated 
"Apud  Rupen  Aurivall"  25th  May,  "in  the  second  year  of  our  reign."     Clarke  and  Wodderspoon 
are  in   error   in   stating  that   the   charter   was   given  in   the  first   year   of    King    John's   reign. 
It  is  amusing  to   see  how   Clarke   in   his   "History   of  Ipswich"   exulted   over   the   grant  by 
King  John,   as  though  the  King  had   singled  out  Ipswich  for  an  extraordinary  favour.      The 
historian  might   easily  have  ascertained  that  in  John's  days  the  King's  treasury  was  often  at 
so   low   an  ebb  that  anything   could   be  obtained   for   money.      The  Pipe  Roll  shows  that  the 
men  of  Ipswich  paid  for  their  privileges  before  the  Charter  was  dated.     No  fewer  than  seventy- 
seven  Charters  were   granted  by  John.     Evidently  this  was   an  easy  way  of  raising  money. 

In  those  mediaeval  times  a  Charter  was  of  greater  value  than  we  can  fairly  appreciate. 
Through  it  the  town  assumed  a  distinct  position,  and  was  placed  on  a  level  with  the  shire. 
Through  it  the  people  of  Ipswich  exchanged  their  Crown-appointed  Provost  for  two  Bailiffs  of 
their  own  choice,  and  these  magistrates  exercised  both  civil  and  criminal  jurisdiction.  Through 
it  the  Bailiffs  negotiated  directly  with  the  officers  of  the  Exchequer  as  to  the  amount  which 
their  community  should  subscribe  to  the  royal  aid,  and  by  assessing  it  equally  among  the 
inhabitants,  the  town  was  freed  from  official  tyranny  and  oppression.  The  town  was 
granted  in  fee  farm  to  the  burgesses  for  ever,  the  BaiUffs  having  to  collect  the  dues  and 
pay  the  rent  into  the  King's  Exchequer.  The  burgesses  were  not  to  be  called  before  any 
court  outside  the  lipnits  of  the  town,  were  to  have  lio  person  quartered  upon  them  without 
their  consent,  nor  to  have  anything  taken,  from  them  by  force,  and  were  exempted  from 
tolls  and  mercantile  dues  throughout  the  kingdom.  This  was  a  great  privilege  in  the 
twelfth  century  as  dues  on  importations  were  imposed  at  every  port.  The  trading  class 
moreover  obtained  their  desired  legal  standing,  by  having  granted  to  them  the  right  to 
have  a  "  a  Merchants'  Guild  and  their  own  house." 

The  burgesses  having  obtained  their  Charter,  lost  no  time  in  acting  upon  it.  It  was 
granted  in  May ;  in  June  the  inhabitants  were  summoned  to  meet  in  the  burial  ground  of 
St.  Mary  at  the  Tower,  to  elect  two  Bailiffs  and  four  Coroners,  in  accordance  with  its 
provisions  The  burgher  life  of  the  town  gathers  round  the  Church  of  St.  Mary  at  the 
Tower.  Its  yard  was  probably  the  spot  on  which  "  Port-moots  "  were  held  in  the  Saxon  age. 
After  a  corporation  was  formed  it  exercised  a  certain  control  over  that  church.  One  of  its 
beUs  was  from  the  earliest  times  used  to  toll  the  "  curfew,"  and  the  Corporation  Lecturer, 
who  as  well  as  the  bell  ringers  was  paid  by  that  body,  exhorted  the  people  from  the  pulpit 
of  the  church. 

The  BaUiffij  and  the  Coroners  having  been  elected,  the  inhabitants  met  again  on  the  following 
Sunday,  in  the  same  churchyard,  to  elect  twelve  Portmen.  Most  of  the  public  business  in 
that  age  was  transacted  on  Sundays,  and  churchyards  were  selected  as  the  place  of  meeting, 
because  the  witnesses  to  the  proceedings  would  be  numerous,  through  the  people  flocking  in 
large  numbers  to  church.  There  was  a  motley  assembly  on  this  memorable  Sunday,  when  the 
people  congregated  to  rejoice  over  the  success  of  a  long  struggle  for  corporate  rights  and 
privileges.  By  the  costumes  of  the  crowd  the  distinction  of  classes  was  made  clear.  When 
the  elected  Portmen  had  sworn   that   they  would  faithfully   maintain   aU  the   liberties  of  the 


83 

Borough  as  granted  by  the  Charter,  and  justly  act  in  the  government  of  the  town  to  the  poor 
as  well  as  the  rich,  without  respect  of  persons,  the  spectacle  was  impressive.  Youth  and  age, 
the  gentleman  and  the  craftsman,  the  merchant  and  the  weaver,  stood  bare-headed  on  a 
hot  summer's  day,  in  the  midst  of  God's  acre,  with  the  canopy  of  heaven  only  as  the  dome  of 
their  temple.  They  cried  as  with  one  voice  that  they  would  in  every  way  aid  in  governing  the 
town  according  to  their  newly-granted  privileges,  and  stretched  forth  their  hands  towards  the 
gospels  in  token  of  an  oath. 

As  soon  as  the  corporate  body  was  fully  constituted,  and  William  Goscalk  made  Alderman 
of  the  GuUd,  the  landed  gentry  of  the  neighbourhood  became  anxious  to  share  the  privileges 
of  the  Borough.  Roger  Bigod,  Earl  of  Norfolk,  entered  the  ranks  of  the  free  burgesses  in 
order  that  he  and  his  villeins  should,  in  the  purchase  and  sale  of  corn,  be  free  of  town  duties. 
Lord  Robert  de  Vaux  was  made  one  of  the  Guild  in  order  that  he  and  his  villeins  at  Wenham 
should  be  free  of  toll.  The  Priors  of  Holy  Trinity  and  St.  Peter  having  been  elected,  came 
in  open  court  and  swore  that  they  would  be  at  scot  and  lot  as  resident  burgesses.  At  a 
later  period,  the  Lord  John  de  Tudenham,  the  Lord  John  de  Stratton,  Hugh  de  Gosbeck, 
Robert  de  Henley,  Richard  de  Holbrook,  the  Lord  Hugh  Tollemache,  John  de  Belstead,  and 
others,  became  burgesses  by  the  payment  of  small  annual  donations  to  the  Guild  Feast,  in 
order  that  they  and  their  villeins  should  be  free  of  toll  This  Charter  was,  and  remained, 
the  foundation  of  the  chief  municipal  rights  in  the  Borough  until  1835.  Its  charter  privileges, 
however,  did  not  prevent  it  from  being  treated  somewhat  similarly  to  a  copyhold  tenant.  To 
every  succeeding  King  or  Queen  the  burgesses  had,  on  his  or  her  accession,  to  pay  a  sum  of 
money  to  have  their  Charter  confirmed  or  inspected.  This  confirmation  or  inspection,  generally 
speaking,  meant  fresh  taxes  or  penalties.  Some  additional  privileges  were  granted  to  the  people 
of  Ipswich  by  succeeding  monarchs,  but  the  alterations,  with  one  exception,  need  not  detain 
us.  The  exception  came  directly  after  the  Puritan  era,  when  the  burgesses  felt  the  power  of 
despotism. 

In  1665  Charles  II.,  by  writ  of  Privy  Seal,  dated  Westminster,  17th  of  February,  for 
a  fine  of  20  marks,  confirmed  all  charters  and  grants  previously  made  to  the  Corporation, 
supplementing  them  with  such  other  liberties  and  privileges  as  were  deemed  expedient  for  the 
better  government  of  the  Borough.  With  reference  to  this  ratification  by  Charles  II. 
Mr.  Batley  says,  "  It  appears,  from  the  letters  of  the  Recorder  and  Solicitor  who  conducted 
the  application  to  the  King,  that  the  Lord  Chancellor  was  prevailed  upon  by  the  High 
Steward  of  the  Borough  to  withdraw  a  clause  out  of  the  new  grant,  as  prepared  by  the 
Attorney  General,  in  which  the  approbation  of  His  Majesty  was  needed  whenever  a  High 
Steward,  a  Recorder,  or  a  Town  Clerk  was  appointed."* 

Mr.  Sicklemore,  the  Recorder,  was  paid  £25,  and  afterwards  received  a  gratuity  of  £50, 
for  his  trouble  in  connection  with  this  Charter. 

Even  thus  early  in  the  reign  of  Charles  II.,  the  right  of  the  burgesses  to  elect  their  officers 
was  preserved  in  the  new  Charter  only  by  the  influence  of  the  High  Steward,  the  Earl  of 
Sufiblk,  who  was  also  Lord  Lieutenant  of  the  County.  Some  years  later  (1685),  the  King, 
or  his  ministers,  determined  to  carry  out  the  idea  broached  in  1655.  Owing  to  intimidation 
on  the  part  of  the  Government,  the  burgesses  agreed  to  petition  the  King  to  accept  an 
unconditional  surrender  of  their  old  Charters,  at  the  same  time  sohciting  him  to  grant  a  new 
one.  This  surrender  having  been  accepted.  His  Majesty  incorporated  the  burgesses  de  novo, 
by  granting  a  Charter  which  limited  the  power  of  appointment.  Persons  were  appointed  by 
name  to  fill  the  chief  offices  of  the  Corporation.  Thus  Sir  Henry  Felton,  bart.,  and  John 
Burrough,  gent.,  were  named  as  the  first  two  BailiSs,  and  Christopher  Milton,  Recorder.  All 
the  Portmen  were  named,  and  the  Common  CouncU  was  to  consist  of  the  Bailiflfe,  Portmen, 
and  Chief  Constables  for  the  time  being,  or  greater  part  of  them.  Having  deprived  the  freemen 
of  their  right  of  electing,  it  followed  that  the  King  retained  in  his  own  hands  the  power  of 

♦Batley  MS.8. 


84 

removing  any  member  of  the  Corporation  by  Order  of  Privy  Council.      The  changes  made  in 
the   Corporation    show   that    the   Royal   prerogative    was    frequently    used. 

This  Charter  continued  in  force  until  the  l7th  October,  1688,  when,  by  Order  in  Council, 
the  rights  and  liberties  of  the  Corporation  were  restored,  and  they  continued  in  operation  until 
1835,  when  the  Municipal  Corporations  Act  was  passed.     Under  this  Act  we  live  to-day. 

In  conclusion,  a  word  as  to  the  old  Corporation.  It  had  considerable  revenues  derived 
from  farms  and  parcels  of  land,  exclusive  of  the  Charity  farms,  from  town  dues  at  the 
quay,  from  anchorage  or  port  dues,  from  fines  in  judicial  affairs,  and  from  petty  rents.  The 
revenues  thus  derived  were  applied  to  the  payment  of  the  fee  farm  rent  and  the  salaries  of 
the  Corporation  officers.  When  in  1834  the  Municipal  Commissioner  came  to  investigate  the 
Corporation  affairs,  he  found  the  Corporation  property  charged  with  a  heavy  debt,  the 
history  of  which  was  involved  in  much  obscurity.  The  interest  on  this  debt  absorbed  a  large 
proportion  of  the  income,  but  the  total  expenditure  of  the  Corporation  could  not  be  ascertained. 

A  rate,  called  the  Marshalsea  rate,  was  made  at  the  Borough  Sessions,  and  levied  on  the 
inhabitants.  It  was  similar  to  a  County  rate  and  destined  to  the  same  kind  of  objects,  viz.,  the 
repair  of  bridges,  roads,  &c. 

The  meetings  of  the  Corporation  were  of  two  kinds.  Great  Court  and  Assembly.  The 
Great  Court  was  a  meeting  at  which  all  acts  binding  on  the  Corporation  were  done.  It 
consisted  of  the  two  Bailiffs,  two  or  more  of  the  Portmen,  two  or  more  of  the  Common 
Councillors,  and  an  indefinite  number  of  freemen  of  the  Borough.  The  corporate  officers  were 
appointed  at  these  meetings,  including  the  Members  of  Parliament,  and  the  freedom  of 
the  Borough  could  only  be  taken  up  at  a  Great  Court.  The  only  days  fixed  for  holding  it 
were  the  8th  and  the  29th  of  September,  but  the  Bailiffs  had  power  to  call  a  meeting  at 
any  time.  All  freemen  of  the  Borough,  although  not  resident  in  it,  could  vote  at  Great  Court, 
whether  for  Bailiffs  or  Members  of  Parliament,  for  granting  the  lease  of  a  farm,  or  the 
payment  of  a  bill  for  the  repair  of  Corporation  property ;  and  at  contested  elections  enormous 
expenses  were  incurred  by  bringing  freemen  from  aU  parts  of  the  kingdom  to  vote.  When 
in  Official  Costume  the  Bailiffs  were  attired  in  scarlet  gowns  trimmed  with  fur,  the  Portmen 
in  scarlet  gowns  trimmed  with  black  velvet,  and  the  Common  Councillors  were  robed  in  gowns 
of  dark  purple. 

The  "  Assembly "  was  more  like  a  standing  committee  for  investigating  and  considering 
any  matter  of  interest  to  the  Corporation,  and  reporting  thereon  to  the  Great  Court.  It 
was  composed  of  one  or  more  Bailiflfe,  some  of  the  Portmen,  and  some  of  the  Common 
Councillors,  and  was  convened  by  the  Bailiffs  as  occasion  might  require. 

Evidence  in  favour  of  the  Saxon  origin  of  the  town  may  be  found  in  the  fact  that  the 
burgesses  were  summoned  to  attend  a  Great  Court  by  the  old  Saxon  custom  of  blowing  a 
horn  at  midnight.  The  Crier  performed  this  duty  in  several  parts  of  the  town,  and 
particularly  in  front  of  the  residences  of  the  Bailiffs,  Portmen,  and  some  of  the  Common 
Councillors,  proclaiming  that  a  Great  Court  would  be  held  at  such  a  day  and  hour.  The 
horn,  which  is  said  to  have  been  used  for  this  purpose  from  the  days  of  King  John,  is  yet 
in  the  possession  of  the  Corporation. 

The  freedom  of  the  Borough  was  acquired  by  inheritance  and  apprenticeship,  or  gift. 
The  right  by  birth  devolved  only  on  those  children  born  after  the  father's  admission. 
By  apprenticeship,  a  seven  years'  service  to  a  burgess  ;  the  service  being  duly  proved.  In 
cases  of  gift  it  was  granted  by  the  burgesses  at  large  in  Great  Court,  and  was  unfettered 
by  conditions. 

The  Portmen  and  Common  Councillors  were  self-elected  bodies.  The  former  were  all 
Whigs  and  the  latter  all  Tories,  and  the  partisanship  shown  by  these  political  rivals  did 
not  add  to  the  harmony  of  the   Corporate   body. 

The  End. 


INDEX. 


Admiralty  Jurisdiction       53-54 

Alehouses,  Inns,  and  Taverns  in  1574      . .         34 
Alverd,  Thomas        ..  ..  ..  .,         51 

Ancient  House  and  its  Historical  Associa- 
tions, 11  ;  not  built  by  any  Member  of 
the  Sparrowe  Family,  16  ;  description  of 
interior,  16  ;  the  Oak  Dining  Room,  its 
panelling  and  beautiful  overmantel,  17  ; 
the  Secret  Room,  19 ;  the  Tradition  as 
to  the  concealment  of  Charles  II.   in 
this  house  entirely  legendary     . .         . .         21 

Angle  Posts,  carved  . .  . .        29,  32,  33 

Archbishop  Stigand  . .         . .         . .         78 

Bacon,  Francis,  M. P.,  Ipswich      ..         ..         10 

Bacon's  Annals         . .  . ,  . .         . .  1 

Bacon,  Nathaniel      . .  . .  . .  . ,         26 

Bailifls,  First  Election  of,  82 ;  their  Livery 

in  the  17th  Century         84 

Balls  and  Concerts  at  Old  Assembly  Room        35 
Barr  Gate  Street       . .         . .         . .         . .  6 

Batley,  William,  Town  Clerk,  his  MSS.  in 

British  Museum   . .         . .         . .         . .  7 

Beccles  . .         . .         . .         . .         . .         78 

Bigod,  Roger 47 

Black   Friars,  59  ;  their  indebtedness  to 
Henry  III.,  69;    their  Monastery  des- 
cribed, 60 ;   provincial  chapter  of  their 
order  held,  63 ;  alms  bestowed  on  them, 
63  ;    legacies  bequeathed  to  them,  63  ; 
the  Friars'  dress  and  mode  of  life,  61 ; 
their  self-sacrifice,  66 ;  rental  of  their 
property  when  surrendered,  64  ;  sold  to 
William  Sabyn,  64 ;   Common  Seal  of 
the  Priory  , .  . .  . .  . .  . .         65 

Bond,  John,  lease  from  Corporation         . .  7 

Borough  Court,  in  eleventh  century  . .  81 
Bourne  Bridge,  mentioned  in  1352-3,  41 ; 
repaired  by  Freemasons  in  1679,  42 ; 
old  Bridge  described,  42  ;  boundary 
line  between  town  and  county  defined  41 
Bridges,  The,  37 ;  Bourne  Bridge,  41  ; 
Friars'   Bridge,  46 ;   Handford  Bridge, 

43;  Stoke  Bridge 37 

Buckenham,  Henry  . .  . .  . .         33 

Bull  Gate 2 

Bull  Ring  on  Cornhill,  and  bulls  baited  there      68 
Burgage  Rent  . .  . .  . .  . .         78 

Burgesses,  number  in  the  time  of  Edward 
the  Confessor  compared  with  those  in 
other  towns  . .  . .  . .  . .         78 

Caldwell,  John  de 3,  37 

Caldwell  Street         2 

Canons,  Augustinian  . .  . .  . .         65 

Carved  Angle  Posts 29,  32,  33 

Carving,  decorative,  in  Ancient  House    . .         17 
Carr,  or  Cary  Street  . .  . .  . .  2 

Catherine  of  Arragon  . .  . .  . .  9 

Cavendish,  Thomas  . .  . .  . .  . .         58 

Chapel  of  Our  Lady  of  Grace,  2 ;   visited 
by  Henry  VIIL,   Catherine  of  Arragon 
and  Cardinal  Wolsey       . .  . .  . .  9 

Charles  II.,  the  Tradition  of  his  conceal- 
ment in  the  Ancient  House,  21 ;  grants 
a  Charter,  which  deprived  the  Burgesses 
of  their  rights        . .  . .  . .  . .         83    i 

Charter  granted  by  John     . .  . .  . .         82    j 

Churches  mentioned  in  Domesday  . .         79    i 

Church  of  St.  Mildred         71 

Clare 78 

Coal  Duty  in  1852 54 

Cobbold,  John,  lease  from  Corporation     . .  7 

Cobbold,  John  Chevallier    ..         ..         ..  3 

Coffee  House  described,  29  ;  probable  date 
of  erection,  31  ;  splendid  carved  angle 
post,  30  ;  Assembly  Room  in  connection 
with  it,  34  ;  George,  Prince  of  Wales,  at 
a  ball,  35 ;  sold  to  Mr.  John  Cobbold, 
35  ;  Wodderspoou's  error  as  to  lease,  33; 
the  front  of  house  removed         . .  . .         35 


„  .      .        ,  r*OB 

Coins  issued  from  Eadgar  to  Henry  III.  . .        77 

Coke,  Sir  Edward 43 

Collector  of  Customs  appointed  in  1280  . .         47 
Commercial  rise  of  the  Port  under  Danish 
rule  ..         ..         ..         ..         .,         77 

Common  Quay,  its  boundary  defined       . .         49 
Common  Council,  in  old  Corporation,  self- 
elected       . .         . .         . ,         . .         . .        84 

Copping,  George,  his  initials  in  Ancient 
House,   16 ;    his  marriage-,   11 ;   one  of 
the  Borough  Chamberlains,  11  ;  interred 
in  St.  Lawrence    ..  ..  ..  ..         11 

Cornhill   and  its    associations,  67  ;    the 
Pillory,  73 ;  the  Stocks,  74  ;  Whipping 
at  Cart-tail,  74  ;  Heretics  Burnt  .  73 

Colchester      . .  . .  . .  . .  . .         78 

Corporation   Property  in   1834   burdened 

by  debt 84 

Cromwell,  Oliver 28,60 

Cubitt,  William       40 

Custom  House,  Old,  described,  49 ;  Mr. 
Cooper  Gravenor  as  lessee,  50  ;  the 
Officials  include  Thomas  Alverd,  Richard 
Felaw,  Richard  Percyvale,  Samuel  Wol- 
laston,  and  Erasmus  Darwin,  their  nomi- 
nal salaries  and  great  perquisites,  51 ; 
Sir  Walter  Raleigh  and  Sir  Francis 
Walsingham  "  farmed  "  the  Customs  »t 
Ipswich 61 

Danish  Ravages        . .         . .         . .  . .  77 

Darwin,  Erasmus     . .         . .         . ,  . .  61 

Daundy,  Edmund,  M.P.,  Ipswich  ..  27,  71 

Domesday  Survey  of  Ipswich         . .  . .  78 

Domesday  Book,  The  Little  . .  . .  47 

Dominican  Priory    . .         . .         . .  . .  60 

Dunwich        78 

Early  History  75 

Eastern  Counties  Association  supported  by 

Members  of  Ipswich  Corporation  ..  23 

Ecclesiastical  condition  of  Ipswich  in  the 

13th  century         ..  ..  ..  ..  65 

Edith's  (Queen)  residence  and  manor       . .  78 

Edward  the  Confessor         . .  . .  . .  78 

Edward  1 .  seized  the  Borough      . ,         . .  66 

Eldred,  Thomas        68 

Elizabeth,  Quet-n       . .  . .  . .  . .  57 

Etheldreda,  St 78 

Fair,  St.  George's,  date  of  establishment 
unknown,  74;  Puritans  unsuccessful  in 
their  attempt  to  abolish  it,  74;  removed 

from  Cornhill        ..  ..  ..  ..  74 

Fair,  St.  Margaret's,  Charter  for,  granted 

by  Henry  11.         . .  . .  . .  . .  74 

Fair,  St.  James',  Charter  for,  granted  by 

John  74 

Felaw,  Richard         . .  . .  . .         . .  51 

Ferm,  or  Rent  of  Ipswich  . .         . .  78 

Fishing  Trade  established  . .  . .         . .  78 

Flint  Implements  found  near  Ipswich     . .  76 

Ford,  The 3,  38 

Franciscans,  The       . .  . .         . .         . .  64 

Frankpledge,  View  of         . .         . .  . .  81 

Freemasons    employed  to  repair   Bourne 

Bridge        42 

Freemen,  how  Freedom  of  the  Borough  was 

obtained     . .  . .         . .         . .  . .  84 

Friars,  their  popularity       . .  . .  . .  59 

Friars  Bridge  . .         . .         . .         . .  46 

Frost,  George  . .         . .         . .         . .  71 

Gaol,    3  ;    Chaplains    appointed   for,   5 ; 

Fees  of  the  Gaoler            . .          . .          . .  6 

Gates  and  Walls,  1  ;   Bull  Gate,  2  ;  North 

Gate,  8  ;  West  Gate        3 

Gibbons,  Grinling    . .          . .         . .         . .  18 

Gilford,  Mordecay,  examination  of           . .  25 

Gipeswic,  origin  of  the  name         . .         . .  75 

Gokling's  Coinage  of  Sutfolk         . .         . .  28 


Goscalk,  William,    elected    alderman    of 
the  Guild  . .         . .         . .         . .         . .        g3 

Gooding,  George  . .  . ,  , .  . .  69.70 
Great  Courts,  when  held  and  how  som- 
moned,  84;  all  the  important  bosineia 
of  the  Borough  tranaacted  at,  84  ;  bar- 
geaseii.  resident  or  noD-reaident.  could 
attend  and  vote     . .  . .         . .  , .         g4 

Green,  Mrs.  Everett 2J 

Guert.   Earl,  brother  of  Harold,   Earl  of 

the  Town J$ 

Gunpowder  Lane      . .         , .         . .         . .        go 

Gurdon,  John,  M.P.  38 

Gurdon,  Brampton  . .         •  •         . .         . .        27 

Hamby,  William 34 

Handford  Bridge,  43  ;  restricted  to  the 
use  of  fool  passengers  and  re-built  in 
1619,  44 ;  accidenU  from  floods  at        . .        44 

Uarland,  Dame  Susannah 48 

Hatton  Court  ..         ..         ..         ..        85 

Haxell's    Farm,   44  ;    quaint    insciiption 
in  the  farmhouse  . .  . .         . .         46 

Henry    III.    grants    property    to    Black 

Friars  for  their  settlement  . .         , .         69 

Heretic-s  burned  on  Cornhill  . .         . .         78 

Hitcham,  Sir  Robert  47 

Hundred,  original  meaning  of  the  geo- 
graphical term      . .         . .         . .         . .        78 

Inns  and  Alehouses  in  1574  ..         ..        84 

Ipswich,  of  Saxon  origin,  75  ;  its  name, 
how  derived,  75  ;  never  a  Roman 
settlement,  75 :  extent  of  Ipswich  in 
the  Saxon  age,  76  ;  date  of  first  known 
notice,  76 ;  ravaged  by  the  Danes,  77  ; 
Mint  established,  77 ;  number  of  Bur- 
gesses in  the  time  of  Edward  the 
Confessor,  78  ;  residence  of  Queen 
Edith.  78  ;  local  government,  'Town 
Court  held  before  the  Conquest,  80 ; 
Fee  Farm  Rent,  paid  to  Edward  the 
Confessor,  largely  increased  by  William  I., 
79  ;  one  of  the  King's  Ports  at  an  early 
date,  55;  Burgesses  paid  Richard  I.  for 
a  Charter,  which  they  did  not  obtain, 
82 ;  Charter  granted  by  John,  and 
amount  paid  for  it,  82  ;  appearance  of 
the  Town  in  the  eleventh  century,  80  ; 
Bailiffs  and  Coroners  elected  in  the 
churchyard  of  St.  Mary-le-Tower;  82 ; 
landed  gentry  anxious  to  become 
Burgesses,  83  ;  arrival  of  the  Friars,  69  ; 
Charter  granted  by  Charles  II.  deprived 
the  burgesses  of  their  rights,  83 ; 
meetings  of  the  old  Corporation  described  84 
Ipswich  'tokens        . .         . .         . .         . .        28 

Jenny,  Edmund,  Collector  of  Customs     . .        51 
John   (King)   orders   the   ramparts   to   be 

repaired      . .         . .  . .  . .         . .  1 

Kings,  The  Three 8 

Knappe,  John  . .         . .         . .         . .        46 

Land,  how  cultivated  in  eleventh  century        80 
Leofric,  the  Moneyer  . .         . .         . .        77 

Lynn  ..         ..         ..         ..         . .         ..        68 

Market  Cross,  described,  70;    its  history, 

71 ;  demolished  in  1812 70 

Marshalsea  Kate  leried 84 

Mildred's  ■' Chappell "        ..         ..         ..  71 

Mint  at  Ipswich  in  Saxon  age        ..         ..  77 

Moody,  John,  MBJor-Genenu        ..         ..  27 

Monastic  Houses      ..  ..         ..         ••  65 

Municipal  Life,  Struggle  for         . .         . .  81 

Negus,  Francis,  M.P.  ..         ..         ..50,71 

North   Gate,  no  delineation  of  it  known         8 
Norwich        . .         . .         . .         . .         . .         78 


INDEX. 


lf««  Pbe^  the  spot  where  Qae#n  Edith 
iMUcd,  45  ;  Ext«nt  of  her  manor.  78  ; 
ktboaran  oa  tha  estate,  79  ;  the  Manor 
How*  Mtd  for  imall-pox  inocnlation, 
it:  Ikmm  bow  known  as  Gyppeawick 
HaU  


PAOB     I 


45 


Old  Coffee  HoQM,  deocribed,  29  ;  its 
carved  angle  post,  SO  :  its  front 
mnoTcd  in  1817.  S5  ;  Wodderspoon's 
•nor  as  to  the  lease  of  this  hcnse         . .         33 

OU  Castoa  House 49 

(Md  Oorpoiatiaii.  rerenne  of  84 

Oaboma,  Beigamin,  beqaest  for  the 
•nctioii  of  a  cross  71 

PCRyvale,  Richard 51 

Pipe  Bolls,  extracts  from 81 

Pott.  The,  62  ;  Admiralty  jarisdiction, 
St  I  aiBOOnt  of  dnties  collected  in  1285 
aod  1M7,  56;  Collector  of  Customs 
appointed,  47 ;  becomes  a  Staple  Port, 
S7 :  Custom  revenues  of  the  Port  in 
IMl,  57  ;  water  boundaries,  .'>8  ; 
Cnnserrancy  rights  of  the  Corporation 
limited  by  Harwich  Harbour  Act  of 
186S,  64  ;  trade  suffered  duriufr  the 
niga  of  Charles  I.  and  prospered  in  the 
time  of  Commonwealth,  58  ;  Water 
Bailiff  appointed.  54  ;   dues  levied   by 

the  Corporation 54 

IVmImiiii,  self-elected   body,   their   livery        84 

1>riories  of  Black  Canons 65 

Pnritans,  strong  in  Ipswich  . .         . .        23 

Qnqr,  earliest  mention  of  the,  47 ; 
fiMtomt  of  the  Kay,  time  of  Edward  I., 
47  ;  rental  in  1341,  47  ;  repaired  in 
1472  "Bigot's  Kay,"  47 ;  legal  boundary 
of  Coounon  Quay,  49  ;  Corporation  firm 
ia  sesiirting  their  right  to  Toll,  48  ; 
qiwtiuns  of  Private  vernu  Common 
Qn«y  48 

Bainbird's  Mill         40 

KaUigh,  Sir  Walter 51 


Romano -British     Pottery     found  near 

Ipswich      ..         ..          ..         ..  ..  75 

Roman  Settlement,  Ipswich  never  a         . .  75 

Roman  Villa,  Remains  of  ..          ..  .,  75 

Rotunda  described,  69  ;   purchased  by  the 

Corporation           . .         . .         . .  . .  70 

Rous,  Sir  John                     . .         . .  . .  21 

Royalist  Composition  Papers        . .  . ,  22 

Royalist  Persecutions          . .         . .  . .  22 

Sabyn,  William,  M.P.,  Ipswich,  bought 
site  and  buildings  of  Black  Friars' 
Monastery . .  . ,  . .  . .  . .         64 

St.  George's  Fair 74 

St.  Mildred's  Church,  71-72  ;  St.  Mildred's 

Parish        71 

St.   Kdmund  a  Pountney's  Lane    . .         . .  2 

St.  Etheldreda  78 

Saxon  origin  of  the  Town   . .         . .         . ,         75 

Seckford,  Thomas,  M.P 27 

Sheriff  of  Suffolk  and  Norfolk        . .         . .         81 

Shambles  described,  67  ;    no  evidence  in 
support   of   the   reputed  connection   of 
Wolsey's  father  with  the  Shambles      . .         68 
Sicklemore,  Mr.       . .         . .         . .         . .         83 

Skeat,  Professor,  on  the  origin  of  the  name 

Ipswich 75 

Southampton  . .         . .         . .         . .         58 

Bparrowe  Family,  its  career,  27;  has  not 
run  on  in  an  unbroken  line,  28 ;   family 

vault  28 

Sparrowe,  John,  M.P.,  Ipswich     . .         . .         27 

Sparrowe,     William,     father     of    Robert 
Sparrowe,  a  Puritan        . .         . .         . .         23 

Sparrowe,   Robert,   his   baptism,   23 ;   his 
marriage,  23;  takes  up  his  freedom,  23; 
the  tradition  that  he  concealed  Charles 
II.    in    the     Ancient    House    entirely 
legendary,     21 ;    instead    of    being    a 
Royalist,  he  held  a  lucrative  office  under 
Oliver     Cromwell's    Government,     25 ; 
elected  Bailiff  in  1658  and  conveyed  the 
homage  of  the  people  of    Ipswich    to 
Richard  Cromwell  . .         . .         . .         24 

Stoke  Bridge,  doubtless  mentioned  in 
Domesday,     37  ;      toll    demanded    for 


going  over,  33  ;   repair  of  in   1670-71, 
39  ;   according  to  Buck's  view  a  timber 
bridge,  38  ;  broken  down  by  a  flood     . .         39 
Staple  Port,  Made  a  . ,         . .         . .         57 

Sudbury         . .         . .         , ,         . .         . .         78 

Tanner  MSS.,  The 71 

Tavern  Street,  picturesque  in  olden  times  29 

Thetford        78 

Thorowgood,  Thomas          . .         . .         . .  45 

Tollemache,   Sir  Lionel,  73  ;   Lord  Hugh  83 
Town  Hall,  The  old,  71  ;  was  St.  Mildred's 
Church  adapted  to  municipal  purposes, 

71  ;  pulled  down  in  1812            ..         ..  72 

Value  of  Ipswich  benefices  in  the  13th 
century      . .         . .         . .  . .         . .         65 

Viaduct  in  connection  with  Handford 
Bridge        46 

Victims  at  the  Pillory         . .         . .         . .         73 

Walls  and  Gates,  1  ;   course  of  the   Wall 
and  Ditch,  2  ;  West  or  St.  Matthew's 
Gate  described,  3  ;   Clock   on  the  Gate 
repaired    at    parishioners'   expense,    4 ; 
when  pulled  down  . .  . .  . .  7 

Walsingham,  Sir  Francis    . .         . .         . .         51 

Ward,  Rev.  Samuel 33,  74 

White  Hart,  Old 34 

White  Horse  Hotel 34,  36 

Wodderspoon,  his  outline  of  the  course  of 

the  Town  Wall  inaccurate  , ,         . .  3 

Wollaston,  Samuel   . .         . .         . .         . ,         51 

Wolsey,  Cardinal,  why  the  Records  of  the 
Borough  are,  to  so  large  an  extent,  silent 
respecting  him,  69  ;  his  Father's  reputed 
connection  with  the  Shambles  unsup- 
ported by  evidence,  68;  a  "Mother 
Wolsey "    employed    as    scavenger    in 

1585  69 

Wool,  names  of  exporters  in  the  reign  of 
Edward  II.,  56  ;  importance  of  the  Wool 
Trade  57 


Yarmouth,  Cnstom  Duties  at 


.56,  57,  68,  78 


ERRATA. 

Page  5-2,  Une  10,  for  "919"  read  "991,"  and  see  note,  page  77. 

,,  64,  line  8,  for  "supporters"  read  "sub-porters." 

„  54,  line  16,  for  "imports"  read  "imported." 

„  54,  line  49,  leave  out  "within  those  limits." 

„  77,  in  foot  note,  for  "  Pilologically  "  read  "  Philologically." 

„  84.  Une  5,  after  "under  this  Act"  add  "amended  and  consolidated." 


S.  ic  W.  J.  King,  Printtri,  PHncei  Street,  Jptwidt. 


27199?